A justification of the present war against the United Netherlands wherein the declaration of His Majesty is vindicated, and the war proved to be just, honourable and necessary, the dominion of the sea explained, and His Majesties rights thereunto asserted, the obligations of the Dutch to England, and their continual ingratitude : illustrated with sculptures : in answer to a Dutch treatise entituled, Considerations upon the present state of the United Netherlands / by an English man.
         Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
      
       
         
           1672
        
      
       Approx. 260 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 48 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A61883
         Wing S6050
         ESTC R9857
         13770044
         ocm 13770044
         101738
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61883)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101738)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 852:25)
      
       
         
           
             A justification of the present war against the United Netherlands wherein the declaration of His Majesty is vindicated, and the war proved to be just, honourable and necessary, the dominion of the sea explained, and His Majesties rights thereunto asserted, the obligations of the Dutch to England, and their continual ingratitude : illustrated with sculptures : in answer to a Dutch treatise entituled, Considerations upon the present state of the United Netherlands / by an English man.
             Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676.
          
           [8], 80 p., [2] leaves of plates : 2 ill.
           
             Printed for Henry Hills and John Starkey ...,
             London :
             1672.
          
           
             Written by Henry Stubbe. Cf. DNB.
             Caption title: Impartial and seasonable reflections upon a late book entituled Considerations upon the present state of the United Netherlands.
             Errata: p. [8]
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Considerations upon the present state of the affairs of the United Netherlands.
           Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685.
           Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England.
           Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           JUSTIFICATION
           OF
           THE
           Present
           War
           AGAINST
           THE
           United
           Netherlands
           .
           WHEREIN
           The
           
             Declaration
             of
             His
             Majesty
             is
          
           Vindicated
           ,
           and
           the
           WAR
           proved
           to
           be
           
             Iust
             ,
             Honourable
          
           ,
           and
           Necessary
           ;
           The
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           Explained
           ,
           and
           
             His
             Majesties
             Rights
             thereunto
          
           Asserted
           ;
           The
           Obligations
           of
           the
           Dutch
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           Their
           Continual
           Ingratitude
           :
           Illustrated
           with
           Sculptures
           .
           In
           Answer
           to
           a
           
             Dutch
             Treatise
          
           Entituled
           ,
           
             Considerations
             upon
             the
             Present
             State
             of
             the
             
               United
               Netherlands
            
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           
             English
             Man.
          
           
        
         
           
             Cicero
             ad
             Atticum
             ,
             Lib.
             X.
             Ep.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pompeij
             omne
             Consilium
             Themistocleum
             est
             :
             Existimat
             enim
             ,
             qui
             Mare
             teneat
             ,
             eum
             necesse
             rerum
             potiri
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lucius
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Pudebat
             nobilem
             populam
             ablato
             mari
             ,
             raptis
             insulis
             ,
             dare
             tributa
             quae
             jubere
             consueverat
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           .
           Printed
           for
           
             Henry
             Hills
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Starkey
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Chuch-yard
           and
           the
           Mitre
           within
           Temple-Bar
           ,
           1672.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOUR
           UNTO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           SInce
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Considerations
           is
           pleased
           to
           conceal
           
             his
             Name
          
           ,
           and
           suffer
           
             his
             Book
          
           to
           pass
           as
           the
           work
           of
           a
           
             private
             person
          
           ;
           it
           seems
           requisite
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           declare
           this
           ensuing
           Treatise
           to
           proceed
           from
           an
           Hand
           not
           less
           private
           ,
           if
           
             not
             more
          
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           am
           the
           more
           obliged
           to
           own
           ,
           lest
           by
           any
           mistake
           of
           mine
           through
           
             Haste
             ,
             Ignorance
          
           ,
           or
           Mis-information
           ,
           some
           prejudice
           might
           be
           created
           against
           the
           just
           and
           
             unquestionable
             Rights
          
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
           The
           
             Interests
             of
             Princes
          
           are
           not
           proper
           subjects
           for
           
             ordinary
             pens
          
           :
           yet
           in
           this
           juncture
           of
           our
           Affairs
           ,
           in
           these
           times
           of
           
             universal
             danger
          
           ,
           I
           hope
           my
           attempt
           shall
           not
           be
           liable
           to
           mis-construction
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           no
           other
           sourse
           and
           original
           ,
           than
           the
           service
           of
           my
           King
           and
           
             Native
             Country
          
           :
           and
           I
           do
           profess
           that
           I
           have
           not
           ,
           to
           my
           best
           knowledge
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           any
           
             officious
             untruths
          
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           Allegation
           ,
           or
           Asseveration
           ,
           imposed
           upon
           the
           
             credulous
             Reader
          
           ;
           nor
           
           have
           I
           asserted
           the
           
             less
             probable
             opinions
          
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           out
           of
           compliance
           with
           the
           
             present
             exigencies
             of
             State
          
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           those
           which
           are
           
             strengthned
             with
             greater
             Authority
             and
             Reason
             .
          
           I
           have
           throughly
           
             convinced
             my self
          
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hope
           the
           Discourse
           may
           prove
           more
           satisfactory
           unto
           all
           others
           .
           The
           infant
           
             Republick
             of
             the
             United
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           after
           that
           it
           had
           got
           some
           considerable
           strength
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           England
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           Advantages
           they
           drew
           from
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           for
           them
           not
           only
           to
           open
           the
           Commerce
           unto
           both
           Indies
           ,
           but
           to
           secure
           themselves
           of
           the
           Fishing
           in
           the
           
             British
             Seas
             ▪
          
           the
           death
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           (
           who
           would
           otherwise
           have
           been
           jealous
           of
           their
           
             growing
             power
          
           ,
           and
           tender
           of
           her
           
             own
             Rights
          
           )
           together
           with
           the
           
             peaceable
             disposition
          
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           seemed
           to
           make
           way
           for
           
             their
             ambitious
             designs
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Cabal
           of
           Holland
           (
           whereof
           Grotius
           was
           one
           )
           did
           publish
           an
           Anonymous
           Treatise
           ,
           called
           
             Mare
             liberum
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             freedom
             of
             the
             Sea
             to
             navigate
             ,
             or
             fish
             in
             ,
          
           was
           maintained
           as
           a
           
             due
             right
             of
             mankind
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Nations
          
           :
           which
           foundation
           they
           esteemed
           more
           suitable
           to
           
             their
             ends
          
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           should
           depend
           upon
           a
           
             revocable
             priviledge
          
           ,
           or
           
             tacit
             permission
          
           .
           The
           Book
           was
           the
           less
           resented
           at
           
             that
             time
          
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           in
           appearance
           levelled
           against
           the
           
             Spanish
             Indies
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             prohibition
             of
             Commerce
          
           there
           ;
           and
           then
           all
           Europe
           was
           willing
           to
           see
           the
           pride
           and
           power
           of
           Spain
           abated
           
             by
             any
             means
          
           .
           Howsoever
           King
           James
           was
           angry
           at
           the
           pretended
           
             Liberty
             of
             Fishing
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Embassador
           Carleton
           complained
           thereof
           to
           the
           States
           ;
           
           but
           they
           never
           avowed
           the
           principles
           ,
           but
           owned
           the
           Rights
           
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           though
           in
           deed
           slighted
           them
           ,
           and
           usurped
           upon
           the
           Fishing
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
           That
           single
           Book
           hath
           occasioned
           a
           multitude
           of
           Discourses
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ;
           Mr.
           Selden
           defended
           the
           English
           dominion
           over
           the
           British
           Seas
           :
           Others
           that
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           Genoa
           :
           The
           Dutch
           Advocates
           undermining
           by
           
             their
             Writings
          
           all
           the
           
             Regalities
             of
             Princes
          
           ,
           as
           their
           Masters
           have
           done
           by
           
             their
             Actions
          
           .
           After
           that
           the
           troubles
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           had
           disabled
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           from
           attending
           unto
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           according
           as
           He
           most
           
             generously
             purposed
          
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           thought
           that
           the
           English
           ,
           being
           weakned
           with
           the
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           ,
           and
           distracted
           with
           
             Intestine
             Factions
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           alteration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           could
           not
           resist
           
             their
             ambition
          
           ,
           should
           they
           usurp
           the
           
             Universal
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ;
           and
           to
           secure
           themselves
           therein
           ,
           they
           sent
           
             Van
             Tromp
          
           to
           destroy
           the
           English
           Navy
           ,
           without
           
             declaring
             any
             War
          
           ;
           but
           neither
           did
           that
           attempt
           ,
           nor
           the
           War
           ensuing
           thereupon
           ,
           prosper
           as
           they
           hoped
           they
           would
           .
           But
           ever
           since
           that
           
             fierce
             War
          
           ,
           they
           have
           determined
           upon
           the
           
             ruining
             the
             English
             Navigation
          
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           exclude
           the
           English
           from
           the
           East-India
           Trade
           ,
           
           but
           to
           
             expel
             them
             from
          
           ▪
           and
           
             deprive
             them
          
           of
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             British
             Seas
          
           .
           It
           is
           a
           received
           Aphorism
           amongst
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           that
           the
           
             flourishing
             condition
          
           of
           England
           is
           a
           
             diminution
             of
             their
             glory
          
           ;
           Also
           ,
           that
           Trade
           and
           the
           
             Repute
             of
             strength
          
           are
           inseparably
           
           linked
           together
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           they
           have
           so
           many
           ways
           contributed
           to
           the
           embroiling
           of
           
             our
             Kingdoms
          
           ,
           and
           omitted
           nothing
           that
           might
           represent
           us
           as
           ridiculous
           and
           contemptible
           unto
           Foreign
           Princes
           .
           After
           they
           had
           
             usurped
             the
             Fishery
          
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           assume
           a
           freedom
           to
           act
           all
           manner
           of
           Hostilities
           upon
           our
           Allies
           (
           if
           at
           enmity
           with
           them
           )
           not
           only
           upon
           our
           Seas
           ,
           but
           in
           our
           Ports
           ;
           and
           hereof
           there
           are
           
             many
             Instances
          
           besides
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           in
           1639.
           
           After
           this
           ,
           their
           pride
           increasing
           with
           
             their
             power
          
           ,
           they
           refused
           to
           
             strike
             Sail
          
           to
           our
           
             Ships
             of
             War
          
           :
           now
           they
           will
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           but
           a
           Ceremony
           and
           Civility
           ,
           and
           dispute
           the
           
             paying
             thereof
          
           ,
           unless
           we
           come
           up
           to
           such
           terms
           as
           are
           insupportable
           .
           Thus
           by
           degrees
           they
           have
           reduced
           
             this
             Nation
          
           to
           the
           present
           weakness
           and
           contempt
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           concessions
           ,
           any
           indulgence
           satisfie
           their
           Arrogance
           and
           Covetousness
           :
           They
           who
           
             covet
             all
          
           ,
           will
           not
           acquiesce
           in
           any
           grants
           that
           are
           not
           answerable
           to
           
             their
             desires
          
           ,
           how
           unjust
           or
           vast
           soever
           they
           be
           :
           
           And
           their
           friendship
           is
           sooner
           purchased
           by
           a
           
             brisk
             opposition
          
           ,
           than
           complaisance
           .
           If
           we
           look
           upon
           the
           number
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           injuries
           which
           we
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           the
           Turks
           of
           Algiers
           and
           Tunis
           are
           less
           offensive
           ,
           and
           less
           perfidious
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           courses
           by
           which
           the
           Dutch
           attacque
           us
           ,
           the
           Algerines
           are
           the
           more
           supportable
           to
           an
           English
           spirit
           ,
           since
           they
           act
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           
             open
             piracy
          
           ,
           what
           the
           Hollanders
           do
           by
           finess
           and
           deceipt
           :
           And
           since
           it
           is
           our
           unhappiness
           to
           have
           so
           
             ill
             neighbours
          
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           either
           fall
           by
           a
           lingring
           and
           
             inglorious
             death
          
           ,
           or
           hazard
           by
           War
           a
           more
           
             precipitate
             
             end
          
           ;
           I
           think
           hi●
           Majesty
           hath
           made
           that
           choice
           which
           is
           most
           conformable
           to
           the
           genius
           and
           temperament
           of
           
             his
             Subjects
          
           ;
           and
           instigated
           by
           his
           
             Honour
             ,
             Justice
          
           ,
           and
           Necessity
           ,
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           an
           opportunity
           at
           least
           of
           
             perishing
             bravely
          
           .
           But
           as
           we
           ought
           not
           in
           a
           
             righteous
             cause
          
           to
           distrust
           the
           
             mercy
             of
             God
          
           ,
           so
           upon
           so
           
             auspicious
             a
             beginning
          
           as
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
          
           hath
           favoured
           us
           with
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           our
           
             Undaunted
             Admiral
          
           ;
           we
           may
           hope
           for
           a
           
             prosperous
             success
          
           over
           our
           treacherous
           and
           
             ungrateful
             Enemies
          
           .
           It
           becomes
           the
           Nation
           now
           to
           express
           their
           
             generous
             resolution
          
           and
           courage
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             first
             advantages
          
           may
           be
           timely
           and
           vigorously
           pursued
           .
           
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           War
           is
           expensive
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           so
           ,
           when
           the
           effects
           of
           peace
           will
           be
           more
           fatal
           and
           
             cost
             us
             more
          
           :
           It
           is
           expensive
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           
             beginnings
             of
             War
          
           even
           prodigality
           is
           wisdom
           ;
           and
           
             he
             that
             lays
             out
             most
             lays
             out
             least
             .
             Small
             supplies
             may
             foment
             and
             continue
             a
             War
             ,
             but
             great
             ones
             put
             a
             speedy
             end
             thereunto
             .
          
           Let
           us
           then
           shew
           our selves
           unanimous
           ,
           and
           resolute
           ;
           Let
           us
           add
           to
           our
           
             usual
             boldness
          
           all
           that
           fury
           which
           
             despair
             infuseth
          
           :
           Our
           circumstances
           are
           such
           as
           admit
           of
           no
           after-game
           :
           either
           we
           must
           be
           the
           
             Distressed
             Kingdom
             of
             England
          
           ,
           or
           they
           once
           more
           the
           
             Distressed
             States
             of
             Holland
          
           ;
           and
           't
           will
           be
           more
           insupportable
           for
           us
           to
           fall
           into
           a
           condition
           
             we
             never
             yet
             understood
          
           ,
           than
           for
           them
           who
           return
           only
           to
           their
           
             primitive
             estate
          
           .
           The
           Dutch
           presume
           not
           so
           much
           upon
           their
           own
           strength
           ,
           as
           upon
           our
           
             divisions
             ,
             animosities
          
           ,
           and
           poverty
           .
           Let
           us
           undeceive
           them
           in
           these
           surmises
           ;
           let
           us
           convince
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           have
           yet
           
             much
             to
             give
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           All
           to
           lose
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           can
           abandon
           
           all
           
             private
             emulations
          
           and
           jealousies
           where
           the
           Publick
           is
           so
           highly
           endangered
           ;
           and
           either
           totally
           extinguish
           them
           ,
           or
           lay
           them
           aside
           till
           they
           have
           a
           more
           fitting
           time
           to
           resume
           them
           .
           If
           we
           can
           form
           our
           minds
           to
           
             such
             sentiments
             as
             these
          
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           
             what
             Peace
             we
             desire
          
           ;
           if
           we
           act
           by
           other
           Principles
           ,
           
             we
             can
             have
             no
             Peace
             ,
             but
             what
             pleaseth
             the
             insolent
             and
             enraged
             Hollander
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           10.
           lin
           .
           31
           :
           for
           Soveraigners
           read
           Soveraigns
           ,
           p.
           21.
           l.
           25.
           blot
           out
           
             being
             now
             in
          
           ,
           p.
           62.
           l.
           36.
           for
           vénd
           r.
           read
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Cut
           is
           to
           be
           inserted
           pag.
           40.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Impartial
           and
           Seasonable
           REFLECTIONS
           Upon
           a
           late
           Book
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           Considerations
           upon
           the
           Present
           State
           of
           the
           United
           Netherlands
           .
        
         
           WHen
           I
           perused
           the
           Treatise
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           
             Considerations
             upon
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
          
           United
           Netherlands
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           but
           recal
           to
           minde
           that
           Raillery
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           He
           adjusted
           the
           usefulness
           of
           several
           European
           Languages
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Dutch
             was
             fittest
             to
             be
             used
             unto
             an
             Horse
             .
          
           Certainly
           the
           expressions
           they
           use
           against
           His
           
             Sacred
             Majesty
          
           ,
           the
           present
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           are
           so
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           ;
           the
           suggestions
           so
           palpably
           false
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           controversie
           betwixt
           
             private
             persons
          
           ,
           such
           a
           procedure
           were
           intolerable
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             World
          
           :
           How
           much
           more
           then
           ought
           we
           to
           resent
           it
           ,
           where
           the
           Dignity
           and
           Honor
           of
           our
           Prince
           (
           upon
           whose
           Reputation
           abroad
           ,
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           
             National
             Renown
          
           ,
           and
           
             General
             Commerce
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Welfare
           and
           Being
           of
           each
           
             Particular
             Man
          
           is
           suspended
           )
           is
           concerned
           ?
           I
           do
           not
           endeavor
           to
           serve
           the
           
             present
             juncture
          
           by
           this
           
             high
             insinuation
          
           of
           what
           importance
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Majesty
           of
           our
           Soveraign
           be
           upheld
           :
           I
           do
           not
           act
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Courtier
           herein
           ;
           't
           is
           a
           document
           of
           the
           
             best
             Politicians
          
           ,
           and
           the
           experience
           
           of
           
             all
             Ages
          
           ,
           
           doth
           confirm
           it
           for
           a
           Truth
           :
           It
           is
           no
           vain
           or
           empty
           design
           ,
           for
           a
           Prince
           to
           preserve
           that
           credit
           and
           renown
           which
           appertains
           unto
           His
           Quality
           ;
           't
           is
           hereby
           ,
           that
           He
           shall
           ensure
           Himself
           of
           those
           that
           waver
           in
           their
           Friendship
           or
           Allegiance
           ;
           't
           is
           hereby
           ,
           that
           He
           shall
           retain
           His
           Armies
           in
           Discipline
           and
           Courage
           ;
           't
           is
           hereby
           ,
           that
           He
           shall
           continue
           in
           His
           other
           Subjects
           ,
           their
           due
           Reverence
           and
           Respect
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           The
           Reputation
           of
           a
           Prince
           is
           All
           in
           all
           :
           And
           that
           being
           once
           lost
           ,
           the
           most
           powerful
           and
           prudent
           Remedies
           become
           ineffectual
           to
           the
           support
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           tranquility
           of
           His
           Dominions
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           upbraid
           the
           Dutch
           with
           the
           violation
           of
           those
           Edicts
           ,
           whereby
           Christianity
           regulates
           Men
           so
           in
           their
           deporments
           ,
           As
           
             not
             to
             speak
             evil
             of
             Dignities
             ;
             not
             to
             Blaspheme
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Magistrates
             ;
             being
             reviled
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             revile
             again
             ;
             Whatsoever
             things
             are
             just
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             honest
             ,
             whatsoever
             things
             are
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             praise
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             glory
             ,
             to
             think
             thereof
             :
          
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           I
           should
           injure
           Christendom
           to
           reckon
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           a
           part
           thereof
           ;
           such
           are
           their
           practises
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           a
           crime
           in
           them
           to
           
             profess
             that
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           mistake
           in
           those
           that
           entitle
           them
           thereunto
           :
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           whether
           I
           do
           not
           speak
           
             too
             mildly
          
           concerning
           those
           
             deluded
             persons
          
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           a
           
             wilful
             error
          
           in
           them
           that
           imagine
           so
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           themselves
           have
           avowed
           it
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           managed
           their
           Trade
           in
           Iapan
           ,
           when
           the
           Christians
           there
           (
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Dutch
           )
           were
           all
           by
           
             horrible
             tortures
          
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           every
           Hous-keeper
           enjoyned
           to
           declare
           in
           writing
           ,
           
           That
           he
           neither
           was
           a
           Christian
           ,
           nor
           retained
           any
           Christians
           in
           his
           family
           ,
           
             Melchior
             à
             Santvoort
          
           ,
           and
           
             Vincentius
             Romeyn
          
           ,
           subscribed
           themselves
           ,
           that
           
             They
             were
             Hollanders
          
           :
           Most
           impiously
           for
           
           lucre's
           sake
           declining
           that
           Profession
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           to
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           oblige
           them
           .
           If
           they
           were
           ashamed
           or
           afraid
           to
           acknowledge
           Christ
           then
           ,
           I
           know
           what
           
             our
             Saviour
          
           will
           do
           to
           them
           hereafter
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           be
           ashamed
           to
           own
           them
           now
           ,
           or
           positive
           in
           denying
           them
           to
           be
           Christians
           now
           ,
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           an
           
             infallible
             Authority
          
           .
           I
           would
           willingly
           palliate
           the
           matter
           ,
           by
           casting
           the
           scandal
           upon
           a
           few
           
             particular
             persons
          
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           surprised
           with
           the
           imminent
           danger
           
             at
             that
             
             time
          
           :
           But
           their
           reputation
           is
           not
           to
           be
           salved
           so
           ;
           for
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           
             Trade
             continues
          
           to
           be
           managed
           there
           ,
           with
           the
           knowledge
           and
           approbation
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Provincials
           of
           Holland
           ,
           are
           these
           ;
        
         
           
             They
             are
             at
             their
             first
             arrival
             ,
          
           
           
             faithfully
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             the
             Books
             which
             they
             bring
             along
             with
             them
             to
          
           Japan
           ,
           (
           not
           a
           Bible
           ,
           or
           Prayer-Book
           ,
           is
           reserved
           )
           
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             restored
             till
             their
             departure
             again
             .
             They
             are
             to
             refrain
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             outward
             Profession
             of
             Christianity
             in
             Word
             or
             Deed
             amongst
             the
          
           Japanners
           ;
           
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Death
             and
             Confiscation
             of
             their
             Ships
             and
             Goods
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             so
             much
             as
             verbally
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             the
             Meat
             they
             eat
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             motion
             of
             their
             Hands
             or
             Eyes
             testifie
             any
             inclination
             thereunto
             .
          
           Upon
           these
           terms
           the
           Emperor
           permitted
           them
           to
           trade
           thither
           ;
           the
           Conditions
           were
           sent
           into
           Holland
           to
           be
           approved
           of
           there
           ,
           it
           being
           added
           in
           the
           close
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           
           
             That
             if
             they
             did
             make
             any
             of
             the
             least
             show
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Christians
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             obtain
             any
             favor
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           And
           the
           Dutch
           have
           so
           exactly
           submitted
           to
           
             these
             Conditions
          
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           absolutely
           in
           word
           and
           deeds
           dissemble
           
             their
             Christianity
          
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           
             common
             people
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Rulers
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           Iapan
           do
           really
           believe
           that
           
             they
             are
             as
             perfect
             Heathens
             as
             themselves
             .
          
           
           What
           would
           those
           
             Ancient
             Christians
          
           do
           to
           these
           
             Irreligious
             Hollanders
          
           ?
           What
           Sentiments
           would
           they
           entertain
           against
           these
           practises
           ,
           who
           proceeded
           so
           severely
           against
           such
           
             of
             their
             number
          
           heretofore
           ,
           as
           did
           (
           amidst
           a
           fierce
           persecution
           )
           deliver
           up
           the
           
             Sacred
             Scriptures
          
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Paynims
           ?
           
           With
           what
           Zeal
           would
           they
           exterminate
           
             these
             Traditores
          
           ,
           these
           Gnosticks
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           
             Sacred
             Society
             of
             Christians
          
           ?
           I
           cannot
           parallel
           
             th●se
             Actions
          
           with
           any
           exorbitancies
           of
           the
           
             Primitive
             Hereticks
          
           ,
           how
           detestable
           soever
           they
           were
           .
           But
           it
           is
           most
           manifest
           ,
           that
           by
           
             their
             rigor
          
           against
           
           those
           
             Traditores
             ,
             &c.
          
           they
           would
           have
           ejected
           the
           Hollanders
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Christians
           ,
           and
           anathematised
           them
           above
           any
           
             upon
             record
          
           ,
           since
           the
           Dutch
           act
           that
           for
           gain
           ,
           which
           no
           terrours
           could
           excuse
           under
           a
           Dioclesian
           ,
           or
           Maximianus
           .
           Whatsoever
           may
           be
           alledged
           in
           behalf
           of
           
             Vincentius
             Romeyn
          
           and
           his
           Associates
           ,
           
           (
           if
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           said
           )
           extends
           not
           to
           the
           
             subsequent
             Traders
          
           :
           and
           even
           before
           the
           persecution
           in
           Iapan
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           demeaned
           themselves
           
             no
             otherwise
          
           then
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           amongst
           the
           motives
           which
           induced
           the
           Emperour
           of
           Iapan
           to
           allow
           them
           to
           trade
           ,
           it
           is
           expresly
           said
           ,
           That
           
             He
             permitted
             them
             this
             liberty
          
           ,
           
           
             because
             that
             during
             all
             the
             precedent
             years
             in
             which
             they
             traded
             thither
             ,
             He
             never
             observed
             that
             they
             intended
             the
             propagation
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             or
             seemed
             at
             all
             concerned
             for
             it
             .
          
           One
           would
           think
           that
           any
           
             professing
             Christianity
          
           would
           not
           demean
           themselves
           thus
           unworthily
           :
           but
           
             these
             men
          
           proclaim
           and
           publish
           to
           the
           world
           their
           impiety
           ,
           without
           remorse
           ,
           or
           shame
           .
           The
           Director
           of
           their
           Factory
           there
           ,
           
             Francis
             Caron
          
           ,
           printed
           this
           in
           his
           Description
           of
           Iapan
           ,
           and
           Varenius
           upon
           strict
           enquiry
           found
           it
           to
           be
           
             really
             true
          
           .
           Their
           Books
           were
           printed
           at
           Amsterdam
           .
           And
           let
           who
           can
           ,
           style
           
             them
             Christians
             ,
             Reformed
             Churches
          
           ,
           or
           Protestants
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           none
           can
           communicate
           with
           such
           Publicans
           and
           Heathens
           ;
           and
           had
           an
           Hollander
           been
           Bishop
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           then
           Donatisme
           had
           been
           no
           Schisme
           .
           An
           Hollander
           !
           This
           is
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           People
           that
           esteem
           nothing
           sacred
           ,
           but
           their
           
             own
             profit
          
           ,
           and
           live
           under
           
             no
             obligations
          
           of
           
             Honour
             ,
             Morality
          
           ,
           or
           Religion
           ,
           but
           Interest
           .
           I
           must
           ravage
           over
           Africk
           (
           so
           fam'd
           for
           
             Monstrous
             productions
          
           )
           and
           in
           the
           most
           inhumane
           parts
           thereof
           seek
           a
           parallel
           for
           these
           
             European
             Monsters
          
           :
           They
           are
           not
           to
           be
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           
             tolerable
             Paynims
          
           :
           Old
           Rome
           would
           have
           taught
           them
           that
           there
           are
           
             certain
             Laws
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Peace
             ,
          
           and
           those
           such
           as
           cannot
           be
           silenced
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           Canons
           :
           And
           I
           will
           from
           Athens
           borrow
           an
           Expostulation
           
           against
           them
           .
           
           "
           We
           do
           not
           complain
           that
           being
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           act
           as
           Enemies
           :
           there
           are
           some
           conditions
           and
           laws
           of
           war
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           equitably
           practised
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           to
           harrasse
           the
           fields
           ,
           plunder
           Towns
           ,
           kill
           ,
           slay
           ,
           and
           take
           Captives
           ,
           how
           miserable
           soever
           these
           things
           be
           to
           those
           that
           suffer
           them
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           not
           unjust
           actions
           :
           We
           do
           complain
           that
           
             these
             Netherlanders
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Treatise
           which
           I
           now
           animadvert
           upon
           ,
           do
           so
           highly
           pretend
           to
           Piety
           and
           Protestancy
           ,
           should
           violate
           all
           divine
           and
           humane
           Rules
           of
           Civility
           ,
           that
           they
           rail
           instead
           of
           fighting
           ,
           that
           they
           attacque
           us
           with
           contumelious
           language
           ,
           and
           aggravate
           their
           
             unjust
             enmity
          
           with
           an
           insolence
           that
           is
           
             not
             to
             be
             endured
          
           .
           I
           am
           as
           much
           perplexed
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Rules
           of
           their
           Politicks
           herein
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           elsewhere
           to
           seek
           for
           those
           of
           
             their
             Religion
          
           ,
           seeing
           that
           
             this
             deportment
          
           must
           needs
           exasperate
           
             all
             mankind
          
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           
             common
             humanity
          
           obligeth
           every
           one
           to
           endeavor
           their
           extirpation
           :
           Provocations
           of
           
             this
             kind
          
           ,
           Injuries
           of
           
             this
             nature
          
           ,
           admit
           of
           
             no
             composition
          
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           
             most
             bloody
          
           wars
           to
           be
           
             most
             just
          
           .
           The
           indignities
           done
           to
           
             our
             King
          
           do
           extend
           unto
           
             all
             Princes
          
           ,
           and
           become
           Examples
           of
           what
           they
           universally
           must
           expect
           
             in
             time
          
           to
           suffer
           from
           the
           continuance
           of
           their
           High
           and
           Mighties
           :
           but
           these
           affronts
           particularly
           and
           
             most
             sensibly
          
           touch
           the
           subjects
           of
           the
           
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           and
           turn
           their
           
             just
             anger
          
           into
           
             implacable
             fury
          
           .
           As
           the
           Dutch
           are
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           Veientes
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           
           they
           were
           a
           vexatious
           rather
           than
           terrible
           enemy
           ,
           and
           irritated
           them
           more
           by
           their
           contumelies
           ,
           than
           their
           armies
           :
           But
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           there
           never
           was
           a
           fiercer
           or
           more
           cruel
           war
           ,
           and
           the
           Romans
           did
           never
           testifie
           so
           
             high
             resentments
          
           ,
           as
           for
           
             those
             indignities
          
           :
           and
           from
           
             such
             like
             considerations
          
           arose
           that
           cautelous
           advice
           of
           
             Scipio
             Ammiratus
          
           and
           Macchiavell
           (
           no
           Dutchmen
           )
           that
           
             Men
             ought
             to
             be
             cautious
             how
             they
             irritate
             an
             enemy
             by
             contumelious
             language
             and
             other
             indignities
          
           ;
           
           since
           the
           impressions
           thereof
           are
           more
           violent
           and
           durable
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           then
           what
           are
           occasioned
           by
           common
           ,
           and
           even
           
             grievous
             injuries
          
           .
        
         
           I
           smiled
           when
           I
           read
           the
           
             High
             commendations
          
           which
           they
           bestow
           upon
           their
           Countrey
           and
           Government
           .
           Oh!
           the
           rare
           situation
           of
           it
           !
           'T
           is
           a
           Canaan
           ;
           but
           seated
           in
           a
           Bogge
           ,
           and
           
           
             overflows
             with
             water
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           Honey
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           Canaan
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           are
           many
           Iews
           ,
           but
           scarce
           one
           
             Israelite
             without
             guile
          
           .
           No
           Espials
           yet
           have
           informed
           me
           of
           those
           
             prodigious
             Grapes
          
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Israelitish
           discoverers
           met
           with
           in
           Canaan
           ;
           and
           these
           cheating
           Hollanders
           obtrude
           upon
           us
           Turneps
           for
           Pomegranates
           .
           Yet
           do
           they
           assure
           us
           
             their
             Land
          
           is
           a
           
             true
             Canaan
          
           :
           but
           't
           is
           
             more
             true
          
           ,
           which
           they
           adde
           ,
           
             That
             't
             is
             a
             Land
             of
             Promise
          
           ;
           for
           all
           Europe
           and
           the
           East-Indies
           do
           complain
           
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             performances
             there
             .
          
           They
           magnifie
           their
           
             excellent
             Government
          
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           Anarchy
           :
           they
           subsist
           not
           by
           any
           
             wise
             reiglement
          
           ,
           but
           combination
           of
           interest
           ,
           and
           sense
           of
           
             common
             danger
          
           .
           
           They
           have
           been
           an
           
             hundred
             times
          
           in
           danger
           of
           a
           
             total
             rupture
          
           ;
           each
           Province
           is
           soveraigne
           and
           independent
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           can
           send
           Embassies
           ,
           contract
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           otherwise
           negotiate
           with
           foreign
           Princes
           ,
           without
           the
           privity
           of
           the
           others
           :
           never
           was
           there
           
             Sheaf
             of
             Arrows
          
           so
           ill
           made
           up
           into
           a
           bundle
           .
           Their
           Liberty
           (
           whereof
           they
           boast
           )
           consists
           in
           
             paying
             more
             Taxes
          
           then
           any
           Prince
           in
           the
           world
           exacts
           :
           and
           in
           be●ng
           subjected
           to
           the
           most
           
             Arbitrary
             proceedings
          
           as
           to
           
             Life
             ,
             exile
          
           ,
           and
           imprisonment
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           read
           of
           :
           and
           if
           I
           am
           deceived
           ,
           Grotius
           in
           his
           Apologetic
           (
           who
           suffered
           thereby
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           )
           deluded
           me
           into
           that
           sentiment
           .
           But
           though
           these
           Canaanites
           do
           live
           under
           an
           
             ill
             Government
          
           ,
           in
           a
           
             bad
             Countrey
          
           ,
           upon
           
             Pickled
             Herrings
             ,
             Groot
             ,
             Butter
             ,
          
           and
           Cheese
           ;
           yet
           
             they
             enjoy
             for
             their
             souls
             ,
             that
             immortal
             part
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             from
             God
             they
             can
             desire
             ,
             namely
             the
             food
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             which
             nourisheth
             them
             to
             life
             eternal
             .
          
           —
           And
           this
           is
           the
           
             Celestial
             diet
          
           of
           all
           the
           
             Iews
             ,
             Socinians
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             &c.
          
           that
           a
           bound
           there
           .
           The
           
             States
             General
          
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           Religion
           :
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           Towns
           can
           onely
           intermeddle
           therewith
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           so
           do
           ,
           that
           the
           Ecclesiastics
           can
           neither
           preach
           otherwise
           than
           what
           the
           Magistrates
           please
           ,
           nor
           exercise
           any
           Church-Discipline
           as
           they
           ought
           .
           Upon
           
             these
             Terms
          
           the
           Ministers
           are
           Pastours
           ,
           and
           feed
           them
           with
           
             heavenly
             food
          
           ▪
           being
           servants
           rather
           of
           the
           Burgomasters
           and
           of
           Mammon
           ,
           than
           God.
           Were
           our
           Nonconformists
           there
           imployed
           they
           would
           find
           it
           unlaw●ul
           to
           〈…〉
           the
           
             〈…〉
             Minist●rii
             ●vangelici
          
           ,
           and
           they
           
           would
           be
           banished
           should
           they
           discourse
           there
           about
           the
           
             duty
             of
             Magistrats
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             power
             of
             Ministers
          
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           in
           England
           .
           These
           
             Zealous
             Protestants
          
           have
           declared
           that
           't
           was
           
             indifferent
             to
             them
          
           what
           Religion
           any
           Province
           or
           City
           were
           of
           ,
           
             so
             they
             would
             but
             Vnite
             with
             them
             .
          
           The
           League
           at
           Vtrecht
           (
           which
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           Vnion
           )
           doth
           run
           thus
           ,
           
           and
           Grotius
           shall
           justifie
           all
           I
           say
           .
           They
           say
           ,
           
             They
             have
             alwayes
             highly
             interessed
             themselves
             in
             the
             friendship
             of
             His
             Majesty
             :
          
           And
           to
           preserve
           
             his
             friendship
          
           ,
           they
           made
           all
           those
           
             ignominious
             Pictures
             ,
             Medals
          
           ,
           and
           Monuments
           ;
           they
           refused
           him
           
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Flagge
          
           ,
           and
           informed
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             an
             Usurpation
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             God
             Almighty
             ;
             to
             whom
             alone
             this
             State
             attributes
             it
             .
          
           They
           say
           ,
           
             Their
             great
             interest
             consists
             in
             the
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             of
             Christendome
             .
             Oh!
             happy
             interest
             of
             a
             Christian
             State.
          
           —
           I
           believe
           their
           interest
           now
           consists
           in
           the
           
             peace
             of
             Christendome
          
           ;
           because
           
             that
             war
          
           menaceth
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           have
           turned
           upon
           England
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           they
           did
           not
           swerve
           from
           
             their
             interest
          
           ,
           when
           they
           formerly
           sowed
           divisions
           betwixt
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Danes
           ,
           and
           other
           German
           Princes
           ;
           and
           of
           late
           endeavored
           to
           embroil
           all
           Europe
           in
           wars
           ,
           thereby
           to
           counterpoise
           France
           .
           I
           might
           reflect
           upon
           their
           confining
           
             their
             interest
          
           to
           the
           
             peace
             of
             Christendome
          
           ;
           whereas
           they
           place
           it
           otherwise
           in
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           embroiling
           
             those
             parts
          
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           
             in
             wars
          
           ,
           and
           destroying
           
             our
             Merchants
          
           upon
           all
           occasions
           :
           But
           it
           is
           very
           observable
           ,
           that
           the
           
             real
             interest
          
           of
           these
           most
           
             amicable
             Dutch
          
           ,
           consists
           in
           Europe
           ,
           in
           doing
           all
           those
           things
           which
           may
           justly
           incense
           Princes
           to
           make
           war
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           cajolling
           them
           into
           a
           tame
           and
           
             dishonourable
             acquiescence
          
           .
        
         
           Such
           passages
           as
           these
           ,
           I
           confesse
           did
           adde
           to
           my
           divertisement
           upon
           the
           reading
           ▪
           but
           a
           
             different
             passion
          
           seised
           when
           I
           met
           with
           those
           
             insolent
             expressions
          
           with
           which
           they
           affront
           our
           Soveraigne
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           
             personal
             excellencies
          
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           right
           of
           his
           
             English
             Crown
          
           ,
           is
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           
             Reges
             superillustres
          
           .
           
           Had
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           been
           of
           a
           
             lesser
             quality
          
           ,
           yet
           since
           
             his
             Ancestors
          
           have
           by
           their
           
             favor
             ,
             protection
          
           ,
           and
           
             vast
             expence
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
          
           raised
           the
           Dutch
           into
           a
           Republick
           ,
           ordinary
           Gratitude
           might
           have
           engaged
           
           them
           to
           
             civiler
             Language
          
           .
           To
           give
           the
           Lye
           to
           any
           Man
           ,
           is
           reputed
           a
           
             just
             cause
          
           of
           quarrel
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           allow
           Princes
           but
           equal
           concerns
           for
           
             their
             Honor
          
           ,
           this
           alone
           authenticates
           the
           War.
           They
           charge
           Him
           with
           
             Injustice
             ,
             Dissimulation
          
           ,
           and
           Piracy
           :
           They
           call
           
             His
             Courtiers
          
           a
           company
           of
           
             Stupid
             Fellows
          
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             His
             Majesty
             can
             as
             little
             adhere
             to
             Reason
             ,
             as
             with
             reasonable
             offers
             He
             will
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           They
           say
           ,
           
             That
             the
             War
             hath
             no
             other
             Prospect
             ,
             then
             the
             Limits
             of
             an
             unlimited
             Ambition
             ,
             endless
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Revenge
             not
             to
             be
             glutted
             .
          
           That
           
             His
             Mind
             is
             misled
             and
             obnubilated
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             most
             accursed
             and
             unruly
             of
             all
             desires
             .
          
           That
           
             His
             Declaration
             contains
             plain
             untruths
             ,
             malicious
             interpretations
             ,
             and
             gross
             impertinencies
             .
          
           That
           
             no
             Precedents
             of
             Violated
             Faith
             ,
             out
             of
             any
             Chronicles
             can
             be
             produced
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             case
             can
             parallel
             the
             example
             of
             the
             said
             King.
             
          
        
         
           These
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           
             such
             like
             Passages
          
           ,
           occur
           frequently
           in
           
             this
             Treatise
          
           :
           I
           should
           not
           have
           presumed
           to
           repeat
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           am
           confident
           they
           will
           be
           efficacious
           to
           animate
           
             All
             the
             Subjects
             of
             His
             Majesty
          
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Honor
           of
           their
           
             injur'd
             Prince
          
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           shall
           understand
           how
           undeservedly
           He
           is
           aspersed
           by
           these
           
             ignoble
             ,
             ingrateful
             ,
             arrogant
             and
             perfidious
             Netherlanders
             .
          
           Behold
           ,
           how
           unfortunate
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           is
           to
           contend
           with
           a
           mean
           and
           
             ungenerous
             Adversary
          
           !
           How
           Civil
           and
           Prince-like
           was
           the
           
             King
             of
             Great
             Britain
          
           in
           His
           Declaration
           !
           What
           was
           there
           that
           could
           exasperate
           ,
           besides
           the
           
             Truth
             of
             his
             Allegations
          
           ?
           Let
           any
           Man
           impartially
           consider
           the
           Motives
           whereupon
           His
           Majesty
           proceeds
           ;
           let
           him
           forget
           himself
           a
           little
           while
           that
           he
           is
           a
           Subject
           ,
           thereby
           to
           judge
           the
           better
           of
           the
           
             Actions
             of
             His
             Soveraign
          
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           assured
           he
           will
           concur
           with
           me
           in
           opinion
           ,
           That
           
             the
             present
             War
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             is
             Honorable
             ,
             Iust
             ,
             and
             Necessary
             :
          
           And
           consequently
           ,
           if
           His
           Majesties
           loving
           Subjects
           do
           value
           ,
           either
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           )
           or
           the
           Honor
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           of
           each
           
             particular
             Member
          
           thereof
           (
           all
           being
           involved
           in
           this
           contest
           ,
           and
           depending
           upon
           the
           issue
           of
           it
           )
           they
           will
           unanimously
           assist
           His
           Majesty
           in
           the
           
             present
             juncture
          
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           their
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Lives
          
           ,
           and
           Fortunes
           can
           advantage
           Him.
           
        
         
         
           I
           acknowledge
           my self
           to
           have
           been
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           
             ignorance
             of
             private
             Negotiations
             ,
             and
             the
             Real
             transactions
             of
             State
          
           ;
           together
           with
           that
           
             Epidemical
             jealousie
             of
             Court-designs
          
           ,
           did
           believe
           that
           
             this
             War
          
           was
           needless
           ,
           and
           unseasonable
           :
           That
           it
           was
           projected
           by
           some
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           sought
           to
           advantage
           themselves
           by
           the
           
             Publick
             Calamities
          
           ,
           or
           by
           Pensions
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           that
           the
           Dutch
           were
           so
           humble
           and
           submissive
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           our
           obstinacy
           to
           refuse
           
             all
             satisfaction
          
           ,
           not
           any
           perversness
           and
           pride
           in
           them
           so
           as
           
             to
             deny
             us
             any
          
           :
           I
           was
           jealous
           of
           the
           groweth
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           the
           interest
           of
           
             this
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           not
           to
           weaken
           or
           destroy
           a
           Republick
           pretending
           to
           Protestancy
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           erection
           whereof
           so
           many
           of
           our
           Progenitors
           had
           hazarded
           and
           
             lost
             their
             lives
          
           .
           I
           brought
           with
           me
           all
           those
           surmises
           and
           misapprehensions
           which
           any
           Netherlander
           or
           English
           Male-content
           could
           wish
           infused
           into
           me
           :
           But
           when
           I
           came
           to
           a
           
             better
             intelligence
          
           concerning
           affairs
           ;
           when
           I
           had
           seriously
           inquired
           into
           the
           Transactions
           betwixt
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Vs
           ,
           how
           condescending
           His
           Majesty
           had
           been
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           insolence
           the
           Netherlanders
           had
           deported
           themselves
           ;
           when
           I
           found
           the
           reality
           of
           His
           Majesties
           pretensions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Declaration
           was
           so
           penned
           ,
           that
           the
           contents
           were
           capable
           of
           much
           higher
           aggravations
           ,
           but
           no
           way
           to
           be
           extenuated
           or
           invalidated
           :
           Then
           did
           I
           begin
           detest
           the
           petulant
           humor
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           whereby
           every
           one
           is
           prone
           to
           examine
           the
           actions
           ,
           and
           censure
           the
           prudence
           of
           his
           Governors
           ,
           without
           understanding
           the
           prospect
           those
           
             elevated
             spirits
          
           have
           concerning
           such
           affairs
           ,
           or
           the
           grounds
           and
           circumstances
           by
           which
           they
           regulate
           their
           Councils
           ;
           and
           most
           commonly
           We
           not
           being
           
             able
             to
             determine
             of
             matters
          
           ,
           were
           every
           punctilio
           and
           intrigue
           represented
           unto
           us
           .
           I
           thought
           the
           times
           happy
           ,
           when
           men
           employed
           themselves
           in
           
             other
             Discourses
          
           ,
           and
           practised
           obedience
           ,
           
           rather
           then
           disputes
           :
           When
           they
           believed
           that
           prudent
           and
           
             solid
             doctrine
          
           of
           the
           
             Casuistical
             Divines
          
           :
           That
           it
           was
           onely
           for
           the
           Counsell●rs
           of
           Kings
           to
           debate
           and
           examine
           the
           utility
           and
           prejudices
           ,
           the
           justice
           and
           
           injustice
           of
           Wars
           ;
           the
           other
           subjects
           not
           being
           to
           expect
           an
           
             ample
             account
          
           of
           all
           the
           Motives
           and
           Inducements
           by
           which
           their
           King
           is
           swayed
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           so
           infatuated
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           they
           can
           debate
           or
           decide
           such
           matters
           ,
           without
           any
           better
           cognisance
           then
           what
           ariseth
           from
           a
           
             vulgar
             Brain
          
           ,
           a
           
             narrow
             prospect
          
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           
             popular
             Reports
          
           and
           Suggestions
           :
           But
           to
           presume
           so
           well
           of
           their
           Superiors
           ,
           as
           to
           imagine
           they
           understand
           what
           is
           right
           or
           
             wrong
             ,
             honorable
          
           and
           
             dishonorable
             ,
             advantagious
          
           and
           inutile
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           have
           so
           much
           of
           
             common
             sense
          
           as
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           
             welfare
             of
             the
             people
             is
             the
             grand
             interest
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             is
             the
             greatest
             sufferer
             in
             the
             ruinating
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           end
           that
           others
           may
           be
           undeceived
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           my self
           ,
           and
           fortified
           against
           all
           mis-apprehensions
           ,
           which
           either
           their
           own
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           the
           
             clandestine
             Artifices
          
           of
           these
           ingrateful
           and
           
             most
             malicious
             Netherlanders
          
           may
           subject
           them
           unto
           ,
           I
           shall
           represent
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           most
           
             important
             passages
          
           ,
           whereby
           they
           endeavor
           to
           elude
           or
           refute
           the
           
             most
             just
          
           and
           
             sincere
             Declaration
          
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           evince
           unto
           the
           most
           suspicious
           or
           
             prejudicate
             Persons
          
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           incumbent
           upon
           the
           Subjects
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           an
           
             unavoidable
             necessity
          
           of
           reducing
           these
           insolent
           and
           
             treacherous
             Dutchmen
          
           into
           such
           a
           posture
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           not
           onely
           pay
           their
           
             due
             submissions
          
           (
           with
           reparations
           of
           honor
           )
           unto
           our
           King
           ;
           but
           be
           obliged
           to
           continue
           them
           for
           the
           future
           .
           They
           are
           a
           Nation
           ,
           with
           whom
           no
           League
           can
           take
           effect
           any
           longer
           then
           their
           advantage
           leads
           them
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           strength
           and
           opportunity
           doth
           restrain
           them
           :
           It
           is
           impossible
           for
           any
           Civilian
           to
           fetter
           them
           by
           a
           Treaty
           :
           If
           they
           cannot
           evade
           it
           by
           
             equivocations
             ,
             mental
             reservations
             ,
             common
             elusions
             ,
          
           and
           such
           artifices
           as
           become
           not
           Soveraigners
           ;
           These
           Hollanders
           will
           impudently
           deny
           all
           such
           matters
           as
           enterfere
           with
           
             their
             designs
          
           ,
           and
           supply
           the
           injustice
           of
           their
           actions
           by
           violence
           and
           fraud
           .
           They
           have
           no
           Honor
           to
           loose
           ,
           no
           Conscience
           to
           stain
           ,
           no
           
             certain
             Principles
          
           to
           recede
           from
           .
           The
           Tartars
           and
           Moors
           prove
           the
           sincerer
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           Humanity
           it self
           is
           concerned
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           not
           be
           any
           longer
           upon
           Earth
           so
           
             fatal
             an
             instance
          
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           not
           in
           Men
           naturally
           such
           seeds
           of
           Morality
           ,
           such
           inclinations
           to
           
             civil
             Society
          
           ,
           such
           
           
             Laws
             of
             Nature
          
           and
           of
           Nations
           ,
           as
           those
           Authors
           teach
           us
           who
           never
           thorowly
           understood
           an
           Hollander
           .
           I
           might
           give
           evident
           proofs
           of
           this
           so
           heinous
           a
           charge
           several
           ways
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           confine
           my
           discourse
           to
           what
           these
           
             Dutch
             considerations
          
           lead
           me
           unto
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           manifest
           to
           the
           most
           
             ordinary
             capacities
          
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           prepossessed
           judgments
           ,
           that
           
             these
             Adversaries
          
           are
           not
           injured
           by
           
             this
             Character
          
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           the
           case
           more
           plain
           ,
           I
           will
           write
           
             their
             words
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Considerations
                   upon
                   the
                   present
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vnited
                     Netherlands
                  
                   .
                   Published
                   by
                   a
                   
                     Lover
                     of
                     his
                     Countrey
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   encouragement
                   of
                   his
                   Countreymen
                   in
                   these
                   
                     troublesome
                     times
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     WHosoever
                     looks
                     upon
                     the
                     first
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     State
                     of
                     the
                  
                   United
                   Netherlands
                   
                     with
                     a
                  
                   curious
                   eye
                   ,
                   and
                   serious
                   consideration
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Histories
                   ,
                   and
                   discreetly
                   
                     observes
                     by
                  
                   what
                   means
                   the
                   Fabrick
                   
                     of
                     the
                     said
                  
                   State
                   ,
                   
                     out
                     of
                     the
                  
                   lowness
                   
                     of
                     its
                  
                   original
                   
                     is
                     raised
                     to
                     this
                  
                   present
                   height
                   ,
                   
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     induced
                     to
                     confess
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   
                     (
                     which
                     not
                     always
                     appears
                     visible
                     to
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     )
                     hath
                     so
                  
                   clearly
                   been
                   manifested
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   framing
                   and
                   exalting
                   
                     of
                     this
                  
                   State
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     with
                  
                   just
                   Reasons
                   
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     acknowledged
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   God
                   Almighty
                   
                     was
                     the
                  
                   external
                   and
                   visible
                   
                     erector
                     of
                     this
                  
                   Famous
                   Republick
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Age
                   
                     is
                     now
                     expired
                  
                   (
                   
                     when
                     before
                     the
                  
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   
                     through
                     an
                     unhappy
                  
                   Disorder
                   of
                   Government
                   
                     of
                     those
                     times
                     ,
                     was
                     faln
                     into
                     a
                     lamentable
                  
                   confusion
                   )
                   
                     since
                     William
                     E.
                     of
                     Marck
                     ,
                     L.
                     of
                     Lumè
                     ,
                     Admiral
                     of
                     the
                     P.
                     of
                  
                   Orange's
                   
                     Navy
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     strict
                     command
                     from
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     England
                  
                   (
                   
                     who
                     not
                     onely
                     denied
                     him
                     liberty
                     to
                     stay
                     in
                     Her
                     Countrey
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     refused
                     to
                     supply
                     his
                  
                   Seamen
                   with
                   necessaries
                   )
                   
                     constrained
                     to
                     leave
                     England
                     ,
                     arrived
                  
                   beyond
                   his
                   intentions
                   ,
                   
                     forced
                     by
                  
                   cross
                   Winds
                   ,
                   
                   
                     but
                     indeed
                  
                   the
                   Winds
                   of
                   Gods
                   directions
                   ,
                   
                     before
                     the
                     Brill
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                  
                   He
                   
                     easily
                     possessed
                     himself
                     ,
                     not
                     with
                     a
                     design
                     to
                  
                   keep
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     onely
                     to
                  
                   ransack
                   
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     leave
                  
                   it
                   again
                   :
                   
                     But
                     being
                     informed
                     by
                  
                   others
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   convenience
                   and
                   importance
                   
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     brought
                     the
                     same
                     into
                     a
                     posture
                     of
                  
                   defence
                   ,
                   
                     keeping
                     it
                     for
                     his
                  
                   Principals
                   and
                   Superior
                   Commanders
                   .
                   
                     And
                     in
                  
                   this
                   manner
                   
                     was
                     the
                  
                   first
                   Foundation
                   
                     of
                     this
                  
                   precious
                   structure
                   
                     laid
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     the
                  
                   External
                   Instruments
                   ;
                   
                     cast
                     up
                  
                   by
                   chance
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     ,
                     in
                  
                   verity
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   direction
                   of
                   the
                   Supream
                   Builder
                   ,
                   
                     whose
                     omnipotent
                     hands
                     oftentimes
                     make
                     use
                     of
                  
                   Mortals
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     the
                  
                   blind
                   
                     instruments
                     of
                     his
                  
                   wonderful
                   destinies
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     my
                     design
                  
                   here
                   
                     to
                     make
                     a
                  
                   Relation
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   progress
                   
                     of
                     our
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                  
                   what
                   means
                   
                     our
                     Ancestors
                     have
                     through
                     troubles
                     and
                     adversities
                     struggled
                     and
                     ascended
                     to
                     the
                  
                   heighth
                   
                     of
                     that
                  
                   felicity
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Gods
                   goodness
                   
                     we
                     enjoy
                     at
                     present
                     :
                     But
                     my
                     intentions
                     onely
                     aim
                     by
                     this
                  
                   short
                   discourse
                   
                     to
                     move
                     my
                     worthy
                     Countrey
                     men
                     to
                     fix
                     their
                  
                   assured
                   confidence
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     same
                  
                   God
                   
                     which
                     hath
                     exalted
                     us
                     from
                  
                   lowness
                   
                     to
                     a
                  
                   State
                   ,
                   whose
                   high
                   and
                   flourishing
                   condition
                   
                     now
                     for
                     a
                     long
                     continuance
                     of
                     time
                     hath
                     stirred
                     up
                     as
                     much
                  
                   Envy
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     formerly
                     its
                  
                   Misfortunes
                   moved
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   
                     shall
                     graciously
                     protect
                     and
                     preserve
                  
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   his
                   Almighty
                   hands
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     ,
                     imitating
                     our
                  
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     in
                     this
                     juncture
                     of
                     time
                     do
                     joyn
                  
                   two
                   principles
                   
                     together
                     ,
                     which
                     ever
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                  
                   inseparable
                   ,
                   viz.
                   An
                   entire
                   resignation
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   An
                   unalterable
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   vigorous
                   courage
                   in
                   these
                   troublesome
                   times
                   ,
                   to
                   act
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   our
                   preservation
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Forefathers
                   have
                   done
                   for
                   their
                   first
                   Deliverance
                   :
                   
                     Desiring
                     my
                     Countrey-men
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     comparing
                     our
                  
                   present
                   Anxieties
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     the
                  
                   Perplexities
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                  
                   necessities
                   
                     under
                     which
                  
                   we
                   our selves
                   
                     have
                     labored
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                  
                   look
                   back
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Histories
                   
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Primitive
                   times
                   
                     of
                     our
                  
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     for
                  
                   that
                   time
                   
                     within
                     compass
                     of
                     their
                  
                   own
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   
                     whereof
                     still
                  
                   we
                   
                     preserve
                     the
                  
                   memory
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     We
                     shall
                     find
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Histories
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     Affairs
                     of
                  
                   our
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     their
                  
                   first
                   progress
                   and
                   growing
                   Infancy
                   ,
                   
                     were
                     reduced
                     to
                     that
                     inconvenience
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     consideration
                     thereof
                     moved
                     the
                  
                   Supream
                   Person
                   
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     who
                     with
                     an
                  
                   indissoluble
                   Bond
                   
                     had
                     linked
                     his
                  
                   own
                   prosperity
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   fate
                   and
                   destiny
                   of
                   these
                   Countries
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     urge
                     this
                  
                   hopeless
                   Advise
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     To
                     cause
                     by
                     cutting
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Banks
                   ▪
                   
                     and
                     pulling
                     up
                     the
                  
                   Sluces
                   ,
                   
                     these
                     Lands
                     to
                     be
                     swallowed
                     down
                     in
                     an
                  
                   irrecoverable
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     ,
                     with
                  
                   Gods
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     that
                     small
                     remainder
                     of
                     their
                  
                   ruinated
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     seek
                  
                   other
                   Countries
                   
                     beyond
                     Seas
                     ,
                     there
                     either
                     to
                     live
                  
                   more
                   happily
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     to
                     find
                     a
                     period
                     of
                  
                   their
                   lives
                   with
                   less
                   misery
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           blame
           the
           Considerer
           for
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           
             Mercies
             of
             God
          
           ,
           extended
           towards
           his
           
             Countrey
             men
          
           .
           I
           co●mend
           the
           least
           sense
           of
           Religion
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           most
           suspicious
           thoughts
           concerning
           Piety
           in
           an
           Hollander
           :
           And
           I
           believe
           every
           Englishman
           will
           approve
           
             this
             jealousie
          
           to
           be
           just
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           All
           this
           
             specious
             preamble
          
           is
           made
           use
           of
           to
           
             no
             other
             end
          
           ,
           then
           to
           evade
           
             all
             acknowledgments
          
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           the
           
             English
             Monarchy
          
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           that
           
             subordinate
             means
          
           and
           instruments
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           their
           
             proper
             Elogies
          
           .
           He
           by
           his
           Providence
           appointed
           means
           ;
           He
           by
           his
           
             Sovereign
             will
          
           ,
           doth
           prosper
           or
           frustrate
           them
           ;
           yet
           so
           that
           the
           
             divine
             interposition
          
           doth
           not
           usually
           derogate
           from
           the
           efficacy
           of
           
             second
             causes
          
           ,
           or
           exclude
           us
           from
           
             confessing
             their
             concurrence
          
           .
           Whosoever
           shall
           reflect
           upon
           the
           
             Ambitious
             designs
          
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             extraordinary
             power
          
           of
           Spain
           in
           those
           days
           :
           The
           intentions
           of
           that
           Monarchy
           to
           reduce
           the
           
             Belgick
             Provinces
          
           under
           a
           more
           
             absolute
             obedience
          
           than
           the
           
             Brabantine
             Constitutions
          
           consisted
           with
           ;
           the
           
             obstinate
             humour
          
           of
           the
           Dutch
           in
           adhearing
           to
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           how
           irrational
           soever
           ;
           Also
           the
           apprehensions
           which
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           and
           England
           ,
           had
           concerning
           the
           
             excessive
             growth
          
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Austrian
           power
           ,
           such
           a
           Considerer
           will
           not
           admire
           so
           
             very
             much
          
           ,
           that
           the
           rebellion
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           did
           continue
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           succeed
           so
           well
           ;
           nor
           
           discover
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           series
           of
           providences
           in
           the
           erection
           of
           their
           Republique
           :
           And
           the
           most
           partial
           men
           must
           grant
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           a
           most
           fallacious
           way
           of
           reasoning
           ,
           to
           argue
           from
           the
           
             happiness
             of
             the
             event
          
           unto
           the
           
             justice
             of
             the
             cause
          
           ,
           or
           
             peculiar
             favour
             of
             the
             divine
             Authour
             :
          
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           Dutch
           suggestion
           which
           might
           not
           have
           been
           
             more
             rationally
          
           alledged
           by
           a
           Goth
           ,
           or
           Mahometan
           ,
           since
           the
           juncture
           where
           in
           those
           Monarchies
           advanced
           themselves
           ,
           was
           attended
           with
           
             less
             favourable
             circumstances
          
           than
           I
           can
           observe
           in
           the
           
             revolutions
             of
             the
             Netherlands
          
           :
           But
           I
           am
           confident
           no
           Goth
           ,
           or
           Sarracen
           would
           have
           so
           entitled
           to
           God
           the
           original
           of
           their
           successes
           ,
           as
           to
           exclude
           the
           
             intermediatt
             assistances
          
           which
           they
           received
           
             from
             others
          
           at
           any
           time
           .
           Such
           ingratitude
           is
           singular
           in
           the
           Netherlanders
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           
             impudent
             harangue
          
           hath
           no
           
             other
             tendency
          
           ,
           then
           to
           elude
           the
           obligations
           which
           that
           
             unworthy
             people
          
           have
           to
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           and
           the
           
             Royal
             Progenitors
             of
             His
             Majesty
          
           .
           Here
           is
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           any
           protection
           or
           aid
           given
           them
           by
           the
           
             English
             Queen
          
           ;
           but
           one
           Action
           related
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           seemingly
           carries
           with
           it
           somewhat
           of
           unkindness
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           insinuated
           meerly
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           alienate
           the
           people
           from
           a
           Reverence
           and
           regard
           for
           our
           Nation
           .
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           that
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           did
           contribute
           much
           to
           the
           
             first
             support
          
           of
           these
           Dutch
           ,
           giving
           them
           reception
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           when
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Alva
           enforced
           them
           as
           exiles
           to
           seek
           an
           habitation
           in
           
             forreign
             Countries
          
           :
           this
           most
           gracious
           Queen
           compassionated
           
             their
             miseries
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           multitudes
           of
           them
           leave
           to
           fix
           at
           Norwich
           ,
           
           
             Colchester
             ,
             Sandwich
             ,
             Maydstone
          
           ,
           and
           Southampton
           A.
           D.
           1568.
           
           Here
           the
           exiles
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           
             quiet
             life
          
           ,
           and
           the
           opportunity
           of
           pursuing
           their
           designs
           in
           order
           to
           the
           regaining
           of
           
             their
             Countrey
          
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           a
           small
           favour
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           his
           Partisans
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           sink
           under
           their
           losses
           in
           Friezeland
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           this
           Queen
           seised
           upon
           
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Pistols
             of
             Gold
             ,
          
           which
           were
           transporting
           from
           Spain
           to
           the
           D.
           of
           Alva
           ;
           the
           detaining
           whereof
           as
           it
           was
           a
           great
           disappointment
           to
           the
           Duke
           (
           who
           stood
           in
           great
           need
           of
           it
           for
           the
           reinforcing
           of
           his
           designs
           )
           so
           it
           begat
           great
           animosities
           betwixt
           the
           Queen
           and
           Him
           ,
           the
           
             Merchants
             Ships
          
           
           on
           each
           side
           were
           seised
           upon
           ,
           
             Letters
             of
             Reprisall
          
           granted
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           estranged
           from
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           by
           the
           translation
           of
           our
           Staple
           from
           Antwerp
           to
           Hambourgh
           .
           It
           is
           manifest
           that
           our
           Queen
           did
           by
           
             that
             action
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           hostilities
           and
           contrivances
           of
           
             a
             new
             Trade
          
           ,
           which
           ensued
           thereupon
           ,
           contribute
           effectually
           to
           the
           fomenting
           of
           the
           Netherlandish
           discontents
           ,
           the
           D.
           of
           Alva
           was
           diverted
           from
           prosecuting
           the
           Gheusians
           with
           his
           former
           violence
           ,
           his
           subjects
           were
           exasperated
           by
           the
           dammage
           of
           the
           English
           Trade
           ,
           the
           English
           were
           (
           by
           the
           removal
           of
           our
           Staple
           )
           dis-engaged
           from
           all
           dependance
           on
           the
           Spaniards
           there
           by
           way
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           abett
           and
           assist
           the
           
             distressed
             followers
          
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Dutch
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           these
           actions
           for
           a
           
             great
             assistance
          
           and
           courtesie
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Embassador
           De-speci
           ,
           in
           his
           Remonstrance
           said
           ,
           
             they
             proceeded
             from
             some
             that
             bare
             no
             good
             will
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             favoured
             the
             Rebels
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           
             distressed
             Netherlanders
          
           betook
           themselves
           to
           practise
           piracy
           at
           Sea
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           but
           were
           immediately
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           William
           Earle
           
             Vander
             Marck
          
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           (
           notwihstanding
           that
           She
           was
           resetled
           in
           a
           good
           correspondence
           and
           league
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           did
           permit
           them
           by
           connivence
           ,
           the
           
             free
             use
          
           of
           
             her
             Ports
          
           every
           where
           throughout
           England
           ,
           
           so
           as
           that
           they
           provided
           themselves
           here
           with
           Victuals
           and
           Munition
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           here
           they
           usually
           vended
           
             their
             prizes
          
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           upon
           the
           
             Vly
             ,
             Texel
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Ems.
           By
           which
           means
           these
           exiles
           sustained
           themselves
           well
           (
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           receiving
           the
           Tenths
           or
           Fifths
           of
           their
           Prizes
           ,
           )
           gave
           much
           trouble
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           continued
           those
           discontents
           in
           their
           partisans
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           ,
           
             in
             all
             probability
          
           ,
           have
           been
           extinguished
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           power
           and
           terror
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           weak
           and
           
             declined
             condition
          
           of
           the
           exiled
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           I
           would
           willingly
           understand
           from
           any
           
             ingenuous
             persons
          
           ,
           whether
           
             these
             actions
          
           did
           not
           highly
           contribute
           to
           the
           erection
           of
           this
           Republick
           ;
           and
           might
           not
           as
           well
           have
           been
           
             thankfully
             acknowledged
          
           ,
           as
           the
           subsequent
           decree
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           is
           most
           ingratefully
           mentioned
           .
           
             Viz.
             That
             William
             Earl
             of
             Marck
             ,
             Lord
             
             of
             Lumè
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           's
           
             Navy
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             strict
             command
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             denied
             liberty
             to
             stay
             in
             her
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             also
             refused
             to
             supply
             his
             Seamen
             with
             necessaries
             ;
             whereupon
             ensued
             the
             taking
             of
             Brill
             ,
             as
             is
             specified
          
           —
           .
           The
           insinuation
           of
           this
           Edict
           is
           maliciously
           urged
           here
           ,
           thereby
           to
           extenuate
           the
           favors
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           :
           The
           Queen
           was
           engaged
           by
           Articles
           ,
           not
           to
           entertain
           openly
           any
           Rebels
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           She
           could
           not
           harbour
           them
           any
           longer
           without
           a
           rupture
           with
           that
           
             potent
             Monarch
          
           ;
           and
           She
           was
           unwilling
           to
           involve
           Her self
           in
           so
           
             great
             a
             War
          
           ,
           for
           so
           
             weak
             Confederates
          
           .
           Whereupon
           She
           by
           a
           
             strict
             Proclamation
          
           did
           forbid
           them
           the
           use
           of
           
             Her
             Ports
          
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Her
             subjects
          
           should
           sell
           them
           any
           Provisions
           ,
           after
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           March.
           Whereupon
           they
           were
           necessitated
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           seek
           some
           other
           receptacle
           ,
           and
           Providence
           cast
           them
           upon
           Brill
           .
           But
           had
           not
           the
           Queen
           harbored
           them
           ,
           
           
             How
             had
             they
             ever
             imbodied
             themselves
             ,
          
           or
           
             encreased
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             Forty
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
          
           most
           of
           them
           Fly-boats
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           Brill
           ,
           and
           took
           two
           rich
           Ships
           by
           the
           way
           ?
           No
           sooner
           was
           Brill
           taken
           ,
           but
           Flushing
           in
           Zealand
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           revolted
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ;
           yet
           were
           his
           forces
           so
           small
           (
           though
           joyned
           with
           those
           of
           
             Vander
             Marck
          
           )
           as
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           subsist
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Queen
           permitted
           multitudes
           of
           English
           to
           repair
           thither
           ;
           The
           first
           that
           went
           ,
           was
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Morgan
          
           ,
           
           who
           carried
           over
           
             Three
             hundred
             Men
          
           to
           Flushing
           ,
           the
           report
           of
           whose
           coming
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           stayed
           the
           D.
           of
           Alva
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           recover
           that
           Town
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           through
           the
           procurement
           of
           Morgan
           ,
           arrived
           there
           
             Nine
             Companies
          
           of
           English
           ,
           under
           Sir
           
             Humphrey
             Gilbert
          
           .
           With
           
             these
             aids
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Auxiliaries
           from
           France
           ,
           though
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           atchieved
           great
           things
           ,
           and
           reduced
           many
           Towns
           in
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           unto
           his
           party
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           their
           distress
           ,
           
           that
           
             An.
             Dom.
          
           1575.
           they
           entred
           into
           a
           debate
           of
           putting
           themselves
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           some
           
             Foreign
             Prince
          
           ;
           least
           through
           
             want
             of
             Money
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           fickle
           inclinations
           of
           a
           
             discontented
             populace
          
           ,
           they
           should
           suddenly
           fall
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
         
           And
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zeland
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           was
           an
           Embassy
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           offer
           unto
           the
           Queen
           ,
           not
           only
           what
           was
           agreeable
           to
           
             equity
             ,
             reason
          
           ,
           
           and
           religion
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           
             exigency
             of
             their
             condition
          
           ,
           and
           what
           
             self
             preservation
          
           and
           
             extream
             necessity
          
           prompted
           them
           unto
           .
           The
           Commission
           of
           the
           Embassadors
           was
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           a
           League
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           to
           submit
           themselves
           under
           her
           Protection
           ;
           or
           (
           if
           necessity
           required
           it
           )
           to
           acknowledge
           her
           for
           
             their
             Princess
          
           and
           Soveraign
           Lady
           ,
           issued
           from
           the
           Earls
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zeland
           ,
           by
           the
           Lady
           Philip
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           William
           the
           third
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Henault
           and
           
             Holland
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           The
           Queen
           thanked
           them
           for
           their
           good
           will
           towards
           her
           ,
           but
           fearing
           the
           enmity
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           envy
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           as
           also
           not
           being
           satisfied
           ,
           how
           she
           might
           with
           
             her
             honour
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             safe
             conscience
          
           ,
           receive
           those
           offered
           Provinces
           into
           her
           protection
           ,
           much
           less
           possession
           ,
           she
           declined
           the
           Overture
           ,
           yet
           promised
           to
           intercede
           for
           them
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           gave
           them
           leave
           to
           raise
           what
           Souldiers
           they
           could
           in
           England
           ,
           
           either
           from
           out
           of
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           or
           exiled
           Netherlanders
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           themselves
           with
           what
           provisions
           and
           Ammunitien
           they
           wanted
           ,
           and
           to
           transport
           them
           .
           Notwithstanding
           this
           
             transcendent
             favour
          
           of
           the
           Queen's
           ,
           the
           ingrateful
           Zelanders
           the
           next
           year
           affronted
           
             her
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           seised
           upon
           sundry
           of
           her
           Merchants
           Ships
           upon
           various
           pretences
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           was
           so
           incensed
           ,
           
           that
           there
           had
           been
           an
           
             absolute
             difference
          
           betwixt
           them
           ▪
           had
           not
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           prudently
           composed
           all
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           when
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           became
           Governour
           of
           the
           Netherlan●●
           ,
           and
           withall
           aspired
           to
           marry
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           
           and
           render
           himself
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Queen
           enters
           into
           a
           more
           strict
           League
           and
           confederacy
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           aid
           them
           with
           men
           and
           money
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           at
           her
           charge
           principally
           ,
           
           that
           Prince
           Casimire
           came
           to
           their
           aid
           with
           a
           German
           Army
           :
           And
           out
           of
           England
           there
           went
           over
           the
           Seas
           
             to
             them
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           North's
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           
             Iohn
             North
          
           ;
           the
           Lord
           
           Norris's
           second
           Son
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Norris
             ;
             Henry
             Cavendish
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Morgan
          
           Colonels
           ,
           with
           very
           many
           Voluntiers
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Germans
           mutinously
           deserted
           the
           States
           ,
           
           the
           Queen
           furnished
           them
           readily
           with
           a
           great
           
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Jewels
           and
           rich
           Plate
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           being
           〈…〉
           ed
           unto
           her
           for
           it
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           for
           several
           years
           the
           
             〈…〉
             erlands
          
           cast
           themselves
           under
           Arch-Duke
           Matthia
           〈…〉
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           ill
           success
           ,
           
           that
           they
           found
           themselves
           not
           able
           to
           continue
           long
           ,
           Antwerp
           and
           sundry
           other
           places
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           William
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           murdered
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           not
           being
           able
           or
           willing
           to
           receive
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           determined
           by
           a
           
             solemn
             Embassy
          
           to
           tender
           
             her
             Majesty
          
           the
           entire
           Dominion
           and
           Principality
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           :
           They
           had
           treated
           with
           her
           before
           by
           
             I.
             Ortelius
          
           about
           protection
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Queen
           refused
           to
           espouse
           their
           quarrel
           ,
           except
           she
           might
           have
           
             cautionary
             Towns
          
           ,
           that
           her
           expences
           might
           be
           repaid
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           War.
           But
           now
           that
           the
           
             desperate
             condition
          
           of
           their
           Affairs
           made
           
             any
             terms
          
           to
           be
           prudential
           ,
           
           they
           resolved
           to
           subject
           themselves
           unto
           her
           ,
           or
           contract
           
             any
             League
             for
             protection
          
           which
           she
           would
           enjoin
           them
           .
           Upon
           the
           sixth
           of
           Iuly
           1585.
           their
           Deputies
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           which
           were
           these
           .
           For
           Brabant
           (
           although
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Antwerp
           ,
           not
           fully
           authorised
           )
           was
           sent
           
             Iacques
             de
             Grise
          
           chief
           Bailiff
           of
           Bruges
           ;
           
           for
           Guelderland
           was
           
             Rutgert
             van
             Harsolt
          
           ,
           Burgomaster
           of
           Harderwick
           ;
           for
           Flanders
           (
           although
           likewise
           not
           fully
           authorised
           )
           
             Noel
             Caron
          
           ,
           Seignior
           of
           Schoonwall
           ,
           Burgomaster
           of
           Franc
           ,
           for
           Holland
           and
           Friseland
           ,
           was
           
             Iohn
             Vander
             Does
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Noortwick
           ;
           and
           
             Ioos
             Van
             Menin
          
           Counsellor
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Dort
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             van
             Oldenbarnevelt
          
           Counsellor
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Rotterdam
           ;
           Doctor
           
             Francis
             Maelson
          
           ,
           Counsellour
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           En●khuysen
           ,
           for
           Zeland
           ,
           was
           
             Iacob
             Valck
          
           ,
           a
           Civil
           Lawyer
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           :
           for
           Vtrecht
           ,
           was
           
             Paul
             Buys
          
           Doctor
           ;
           for
           Friseland
           ,
           was
           
             Ielgher
             van
             Seytzma
          
           ,
           Counsellor
           of
           State
           ;
           
             Hessel
             Aysma
          
           President
           ,
           and
           
             Laest
             Ioughema
          
           :
           They
           were
           kindly
           received
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           
             nobly
             feasted
          
           at
           her
           cost
           ,
           upon
           the
           ninth
           of
           Iuly
           they
           were
           brought
           to
           their
           Audience
           at
           Greenwich
           ;
           the
           Audience
           was
           most
           solemn
           and
           publick
           ,
           the
           Queen
           being
           seated
           on
           her
           royal
           Throne
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           attending
           on
           each
           hand
           of
           her
           Majesty
           .
           The
           Deputies
           being
           introduced
           ,
           fell
           upon
           
             their
             knees
          
           before
           the
           Throne
           
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           
             Ioos
             Van
             Menin
          
           ,
           with
           great
           reverence
           and
           submission
           ,
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           her
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Distressed
             States
             of
             the
             United
             Netherlands
             ,
          
           unto
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
          
           States
           of
           the
           United
           Netherlands
           Provinces
           
             humbly
             thanked
             her
             Majesty
             for
             the
          
           honourable
           and
           many
           Favours
           ,
           
           
             which
             it
             had
             pleased
             her
             to
             shew
             unto
             them
             amidst
             their
          
           extreme
           necessities
           ,
           
             having
             not
             long
             since
             received
             the
             testimonies
             of
             her
             Princely
             clemency
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             cruel
             Murther
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           ,
           
             it
             pleased
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             her
             Ambassador
             Mr.
          
           Davidson
           ,
           
             to
             signifie
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             great
             care
             she
             had
             for
             their
             defence
             and
             preservation
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             again
             by
             the
             
             Lord
             of
          
           Grise
           ,
           
             by
             whom
             she
             let
             them
             understand
             ,
             how
             much
             she
             was
             discontended
             to
             see
             them
             frustrated
             of
             their
             expectations
             .
             reposed
             upon
             the
             hope
             they
             had
             in
             the
             Treaty
             with
          
           France
           :
           
             adding
             ,
             that
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             care
             for
             the
             support
             of
             the
          
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             was
             rather
             augmented
             than
             diminished
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulties
             which
             multiplied
             upon
             them
             :
             For
             the
             which
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Provinces
          
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           every
           particular
           person
           therein
           ,
           
             should
             rest
             bound
             unto
             her
             Majesty
          
           for
           ever
           ,
           
             and
             labour
             to
             repay
             so
             transcendant
             obligations
             by
             all
             pos●●ble
             fidelity
             and
             obedience
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
          
           Estates
           
             aforesaid
             ,
             observing
             that
             since
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           ,
           
             they
             had
             lost
             many
             of
             their
             Forts
             and
             good
             Towns
             ,
             and
             that
             ▪
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             said
          
           United
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             they
             had
          
           great
           need
           
             of
             a
          
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ,
           
             who
             might
          
           protect
           
             and
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             insolencies
             and
             oppressions
             of
             the
          
           Spaniards
           ,
           
             and
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             who
             sought
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             ,
             with
             their
             Forces
             and
             other
             sinister
             Practices
             ,
             to
             spoil
             and
             utterly
             root
             up
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             aforesaid
          
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             and
             thereby
             to
             bring
             the
             ●oor
             af●●icted
             people
             of
             the
             same
             into
             perpetual
             bondage
             ,
             and
             worse
             than
          
           Indian
           
             slavery
             ,
             under
             the
             insupportable
             yoke
             of
             the
             most
             exeerable
          
           Inquisition
           .
           
             Finding
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
          
           Netherlands
           
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             had
             assured
             confidence
             ,
             that
             her
             Majesty
             out
             of
             her
             Princely
             inclination
             ,
             would
             not
             endure
             to
             see
             them
          
           utterly
           overthrown
           ,
           
             as
             their
             Enemies
             expected
             by
             molesting
             them
             with
             long
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             and
             bloody
             Wars
             ,
             the
             which
             the
          
           Estates
           
             (
             according
             to
             their
             duties
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             
             their
             Fellows
             and
             Brethren
             )
             were
             forced
             to
             withstand
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             oppose
             themselves
             against
             the
             manifest
             slavery
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             impose
             upon
             the
             poor
             Common-people
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             best
             endeavours
             ●o
             maintain
             their
             ancient
             Freedoms
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             with
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
          
           true
           Christian
           Religion
           (
           
             whereof
             her
             Majesty
             truly
             and
             by
             good
             right
             did
             bear
             the
             Title
             of
          
           Defendress
           )
           
             against
             the
             which
             the
             Enemy
             and
             all
             his
             Adherents
             had
             f●rmed
             so
             many
          
           Leagues
           ,
           
             attempted
             so
             many
             fearful
             and
             deceitful
          
           Enterprises
           and
           Treasons
           ,
           
             and
             yet
             cease
             not
             daily
             to
             invent
             ,
             practise
             ,
             and
             devise
             the
             destruction
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Estate
             and
             Kingdoms
             ;
             which
             the
             Almighty
             God
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             everlasting
             goodness
             ,
             hitherto
             hath
             preserved
             from
             all
             dangers
             for
             the
             good
             and
             upholding
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             here
             upon
             earth
             .
             For
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             good
             considerations
             ,
             the
          
           Estates
           
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
          
           one
           full
           and
           free
           consent
           ,
           
             had
             altogether
             determined
             ,
             and
             fully
             resolved
             to
             flye
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             is
             an
          
           usual
           thing
           
             for
             all
          
           oppressed
           and
           distressed
           people
           
             and
             Nations
             ,
             in
             their
          
           great
           distress
           and
           necessity
           
             to
             seek
             just
             aid
             and
             assistance
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             from
          
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           
             and
             especially
             from
             those
             that
             were
             endued
             with
             courage
             ,
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             uprightness
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             other
             Princely
             Ornaments
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             the
          
           Estates
           
             aforesaid
             had
             enjoyned
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             beséech
             her
             Majesty
             to
             accept
             of
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           and
           Supreme
           Dominion
           over
           the
           said
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           upon
           certain
           and
           reasonable
           
             Conditions
             ,
             especially
             tending
             to
             the
             upholding
             ,
             maintaining
             ,
             and
             furtherance
             of
             Gods
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             Freedoms
             and
             Priviledges
             to
             them
             due
             and
             belonging
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             government
             and
             managing
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             of
             the
             said
             Vnited
             Provinces
             of
             the
          
           Netherlands
           .
           
             And
             although
             the
             said
          
           Netherlands
           
             had
             endured
             divers
             losses
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             of
             their
             Towns
             and
             Forts
             had
             been
             won
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             during
             these
             Wars
             :
             nevertheless
             in
          
           Brabant
           ,
           Guelderland
           ,
           Flanders
           ,
           Macklin
           ,
           and
           Overissel
           ,
           
             there
             were
             yet
             many
             good
             Towns
             and
             places
             that
             held
             out
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             Provinces
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           Zeland
           ,
           Utrecht
           ,
           and
           Frizland
           ,
           
             were
             by
             Gods-grace
             and
             wonderful
             providence
             still
             kept
             and
             preserved
             in
             their
             whole
             and
             entire
             possessions
             ,
             wherein
             they
             
             
             
             
               
                 W
                 
                   Sherwin
                   sculpt
                
              
            
             
             
             had
             many
             great
             and
             strong
             Towns
             and
             Places-fair
             Rivers
             ,
             Deeps
             &
             havens
             ,
             whereof
             her
             Majesty
             and
             her
             successors
             ,
             might
             have
             good
             Commodities
             ,
             Services
             ,
             and
             Profit
             ,
             whereof
             it
             were
             needless
             to
             make
             any
             longer
             discourse
             ;
             but
             one
             in
             special
             ,
             That
             by
             Vniting
             the
             Countries
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           Zeland
           ,
           Utrecht
           ,
           and
           Frizland
           ,
           
             the
             Towns
             of
          
           Ostend
           and
           Seluse
           ,
           
             unto
             her
             Majesties
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             the
             full
             and
             absolute
             Dominion
             over
             the
             great
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             procure
             unto
             the
             subjects
             of
             her
             Majesty
             perpetual
             and
             most
             assured
             safe●y
             together
             with
             their
             prosperity
             .
          
        
         
           
             They
             did
             therefore
             most
          
           humbly
           
             beseech
             her
             Royal
             Majesty
             to
          
           vouchsafe
           ,
           
             out
             of
             her
             Royal
             favour
             and
             Princely
             bounty
             ,
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             foresaid
             points
             of
          
           their
           Request
           ,
           
             and
             so
             to
             accept
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             lawful
             Heirs
             ,
             or
             Successors
             in
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             Defenders
             of
             the
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
          
           Soveraign
           Rights
           ,
           Principality
           ,
           and
           Dominion
           
             of
             the
             said
          
           Netherlands
           ;
           
             and
             in
             regard
             thereof
             to
             reecive
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             as
             her
             Majesties
          
           most
           humble
           and
           obedient
           
             Subjects
             and
          
           Vassals
           ,
           
             into
             her
             perpetual
             Safeguard
             and
             Protection
             :
             a
             People
             as
          
           true
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           loving
           
             to
             their
             Princes
             and
             Governours
             (
             without
             vai●
             boasting
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             as
             any
             other
             in
             Christendom
             .
             And
             so
             doing
             ,
             she
             should
             preserve
             and
             protect
             many
             fair
             Churches
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             pleased
             Almighty
             God
             in
             these
             latter
             days
             ,
             to
             gather
             together
             in
             several
             of
             the
             said
             Provinces
             ,
             being
             now
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             being
             now
             in
          
           great
           fear
           ,
           peril
           ,
           and
           danger
           :
           
             and
             to
             deliver
             the
          
           Netherlands
           
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             from
             miserable
             thraldom
             ,
             who
          
           (
           
             not
             long
             before
             the
             wicked
             and
             hostile
             Invasions
             of
             the
          
           Spaniards
           )
           
             were
             so
             rich
             and
             flourishing
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             wealth
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Commodities
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Havens
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Traffick
             ,
             manual
             Trades
             and
             Occupations
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             are
             much
             given
             ,
             and
             naturally
             inclined
             .
             She
             should
             likewise
             preserve
             them
             from
          
           utter
           destruction
           and
           perpetual
           slavery
           
             both
             of
          
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           
             and
             so
             effect
             a
             right
             Princely
             and
             most
             Royal
             work
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             profitable
             for
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             worthy
             of
             eternal
             praise
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             sitting
             well
             with
             the
          
           Magnanimity
           
             ●●d
             other
          
           Royal
           Vertues
           
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             also
             most
             advantagious
             to
             the
             security
             and
             welfare
             of
             her
             particular
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           This
           being
           said
           ,
           They
           presented
           their
           Articles
           unto
           her
           
           Majesty
           with
           the
           
             greatest
             humility
             imaginable
          
           ;
           beseeching
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           to
           defend
           ,
           protect
           ,
           and
           preserve
           her
           from
           all
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           her
           Honour
           and
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           perpetually
           to
           keep
           her
           in
           his
           holy
           protection
           and
           safeguard
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           heard
           them
           graciously
           ,
           and
           received
           their
           Overtures
           with
           very
           obliging
           acknowledgments
           ;
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           kissing
           her
           Royal
           hands
           ,
           retired
           with
           
             much
             satisfaction
          
           ,
           and
           her
           Majesty
           was
           no
           less
           pleased
           with
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           day's
           Audience
           :
           For
           albeit
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           the
           first
           tender
           of
           their
           Soveraignty
           ,
           yet
           neither
           was
           it
           made
           with
           
             such
             submission
          
           and
           deference
           as
           to
           
             her
             Majesty
          
           ,
           neither
           was
           the
           tender
           so
           absolute
           then
           as
           now
           ;
           The
           Deputies
           to
           France
           were
           sent
           indeed
           with
           a
           
             general
             pretence
          
           and
           declaration
           of
           surrendring
           up
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Netherlands
          
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           
             separate
             instructions
          
           from
           their
           
             several
             Principals
          
           (
           the
           which
           they
           never
           imparted
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           kept
           secret
           )
           with
           different
           procurations
           .
           The
           Deputies
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Zeland
          
           ,
           and
           M●chlin
           ,
           were
           enjoined
           to
           finish
           the
           Negotiation
           upon
           
             any
             terms
          
           they
           could
           get
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Religion
           and
           
             general
             priviledges
          
           were
           confirmed
           unto
           them
           :
           Whereas
           Holland
           and
           Vtrecht
           had
           so
           limited
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           insist
           upon
           
             better
             terms
          
           ,
           and
           rather
           not
           to
           come
           up
           to
           the
           
             general
             Instructions
          
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           
           than
           to
           
             exceed
             them
          
           .
           I
           do
           not
           read
           of
           any
           such
           difference
           in
           the
           Procurations
           sent
           over
           hither
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           find
           any
           reason
           to
           believe
           there
           were
           any
           such
           :
           the
           Queen
           for
           several
           weighty
           reasons
           ,
           declined
           to
           take
           upon
           Her
           the
           Soveraignty
           or
           
             perpetual
             protection
          
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ;
           yet
           did
           She
           consent
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           League
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           aid
           them
           with
           5000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           them
           during
           the
           War
           ;
           which
           the
           Estates
           were
           to
           repay
           ,
           when
           a
           peace
           should
           be
           concluded
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Flyssing
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Ramm●kins
           
           in
           Waleheren
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Isle
           of
           Brill
           ,
           with
           the
           City
           and
           
             two
             Forts
          
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           delivered
           into
           the
           Queens
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           by
           her
           Garrisons
           for
           caution
           .
           The
           
             Governour
             General
          
           ,
           and
           two
           Englishmen
           ,
           whom
           the
           Queen
           should
           name
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Council
           of
           Estates
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           confederacy
           was
           finished
           upon
           the
           
             tenth
             of
             August
          
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Norris
          
           was
           sent
           over
           with
           some
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           followed
           as
           General
           of
           her
           Majesties
           Forces
           :
           The
           Netherlanders
           received
           him
           with
           more
           honour
           ,
           and
           conferred
           on
           him
           more
           power
           than
           the
           Queen
           approved
           of
           .
           They
           made
           him
           General
           of
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           State-Holder
           and
           Governour
           of
           all
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           invested
           him
           with
           all
           that
           power
           which
           Charles
           V.
           used
           to
           commission
           his
           Governours
           with
           .
           The
           Queen
           reproved
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           for
           accepting
           of
           such
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           for
           giving
           it
           to
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Earl
           soon
           found
           himself
           deceived
           by
           these
           Netherlanders
           ,
           for
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           had
           chosen
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Governour
           in
           so
           solemn
           a
           manner
           ,
           and
           sworn
           ,
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           pretend
           to
           
             rule
             him
          
           ,
           model
           sometimes
           ,
           sometimes
           oppose
           his
           Orders
           and
           Constitutions
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Earl
           found
           that
           he
           should
           have
           but
           a
           
             Titular
             Government
          
           ,
           being
           subject
           to
           the
           Commands
           and
           Authority
           of
           those
           
             pitiful
             States
          
           and
           
             ordinary
             Burgomasters
          
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           relinquished
           the
           Government
           ,
           proclaiming
           (
           even
           in
           Medails
           )
           the
           Ingratitude
           of
           
             those
             Fellows
          
           .
           Let
           them
           make
           what
           complaints
           they
           please
           against
           
             his
             deportment
          
           there
           ;
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           
             All
             the
             Clergie
             adhered
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             regretted
             his
             departure
          
           :
           The
           
             Souldiers
             did
             mutiny
             in
             his
             behalf
             ;
             Vtrecht
          
           and
           Frizland
           (
           besides
           other
           Provinces
           and
           Towns
           )
           
             did
             solicite
             for
             his
             return
          
           :
           and
           I
           find
           that
           all
           the
           clamour
           against
           that
           Earl
           did
           arise
           from
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           some
           Zelanders
           only
           ;
           as
           
             they
             themselves
          
           boast
           in
           a
           Remonstrance
           against
           the
           other
           Provinces
           .
           To
           invalidate
           that
           Power
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           so
           publickly
           given
           him
           ,
           Holland
           ,
           a
           Province
           always
           branded
           for
           Faction
           and
           Ingratitude
           ,
           having
           advantaged
           themselves
           much
           by
           the
           
             credit
             of
             the
             assistance
          
           ,
           more
           by
           the
           Auxiliaries
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           it
           unfitting
           ,
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           )
           
           the
           English
           should
           be
           privy
           to
           the
           
             secret
             transactions
          
           of
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Oldenbarnvelt
           ,
           they
           found
           out
           an
           Evasion
           ,
           not
           daring
           openly
           to
           violate
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           nor
           to
           infuse
           jealousie
           into
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           holding
           
             Clandestine
             Cabals
          
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           this
           :
           that
           only
           
             ordinary
             matters
          
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           English
           might
           know
           ,
           should
           be
           dispatched
           in
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ;
           but
           that
           another
           Assembly
           should
           be
           formed
           ,
           
           termed
           the
           Convention
           of
           
             the
             States
             General
          
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           should
           draw
           all
           matters
           of
           importance
           ,
           and
           which
           required
           secrecy
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           that
           the
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           had
           so
           much
           business
           already
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           dispatch
           
             the
             other
          
           .
           Thus
           early
           did
           they
           abuse
           the
           favours
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           illusion
           did
           they
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           H●●h
           and
           Migh●ies
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           whole
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           they
           were
           never
           faithful
           to
           the
           League
           ;
           they
           treated
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           ayded
           that
           King
           ,
           without
           the
           
             Queens
             knowledge
          
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           
             breach
             of
             the
             League
          
           .
           And
           whereas
           by
           the
           
             express
             words
          
           of
           the
           Articles
           ,
           The
           Queen
           was
           to
           
             conduct
             them
             to
             ,
             and
             settle
             them
             in
             a
             firm
             Peace
          
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           done
           
             by
             her
             mean●
          
           ,
           the
           money
           was
           to
           be
           repaid
           :
           She
           never
           could
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           much
           less
           
             any
             accord
          
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           the
           impudence
           to
           solicite
           her
           to
           continue
           
             her
             aids
          
           to
           a
           War
           which
           
             they
             never
             purposed
          
           to
           end
           ,
           it
           proving
           so
           beneficial
           to
           them
           .
           When
           the
           Queen
           urged
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           she
           was
           to
           be
           Arbitress
           of
           War
           and
           Peace
           :
           they
           evaded
           it
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             those
             expressions
          
           were
           but
           Complemental
           ,
           
           and
           argued
           their
           respects
           to
           her
           ,
           not
           their
           dependence
           on
           her
           judgment
           .
           I
           find
           them
           upon
           their
           knees
           again
           ,
           and
           
             beseeching
             her
             m●st
             humbly
          
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           not
           conclude
           a
           Peace
           with
           
             Spain
             ,
             A.
             D.
          
           1598.
           
           And
           this
           Grotius
           saith
           was
           done
           ,
           
           because
           it
           is
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           
             English
             Court
          
           to
           petition
           the
           King
           in
           that
           
             suppliant
             posture
          
           :
           but
           certainly
           this
           usage
           extends
           not
           to
           the
           
             Ambassadours
             of
             their
             High
             and
             Mighties
             .
          
           But
           ,
           
             in
             the
             same
             year
          
           ,
           when
           they
           thought
           that
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           might
           stand
           in
           some
           need
           of
           
             their
             friendship
          
           ,
           
           whether
           they
           
             bended
             their
             knees
          
           unto
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           cannot
           find
           ,
           but
           I
           read
           
           that
           they
           dealt
           with
           Her
           ,
           not
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           with
           
             more
             arrogant
             language
          
           .
           
           The
           English
           Court
           did
           then
           look
           upon
           the
           Hollanders
           as
           notorious
           Cheats
           ,
           who
           pretended
           poverty
           ,
           and
           had
           Collections
           here
           ,
           when
           the
           splendour
           and
           
             growing
             opulency
          
           of
           their
           Towns
           (
           besides
           the
           vast
           Bribes
           which
           their
           Treasury
           could
           spare
           occasionally
           )
           were
           demonstrations
           of
           their
           Riches
           :
           that
           they
           declined
           to
           repay
           the
           Queen
           her
           monies
           ,
           not
           because
           
             they
             could
             not
          
           do
           it
           ,
           but
           
             that
             they
             might
             tye
             her
             unto
             their
             fortune
             and
             assistance
             ,
             by
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             re-imbursement
             of
             those
             vast
             Sums
             which
             She
             had
             expended
             for
             them
             :
          
           Her
           constant
           Charge
           being
           above
           
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
          
           each
           year
           :
           
           and
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           She
           would
           have
           reduced
           them
           by
           force
           to
           a
           
             better
             observance
          
           of
           Articles
           ,
           and
           punished
           them
           for
           their
           
             fraudulent
             dealings
          
           with
           Her
           ,
           but
           that
           She
           prudently
           foresaw
           that
           France
           to
           depress
           Her
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           to
           ruine
           Her
           and
           
             disable
             France
          
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           assist
           and
           protect
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           Histories
           I
           have
           read
           do
           seem
           to
           demonstrate
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           were
           a
           most
           
             ingrateful
             people
          
           towards
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           rendred
           her
           
             any
             Service
          
           ▪
           but
           when
           it
           was
           to
           
             their
             proper
             advantage
          
           :
           all
           their
           pretensions
           to
           Religion
           contained
           little
           of
           reallity
           ,
           and
           their
           acknowledgments
           were
           but
           verbal
           ,
           and
           consisted
           principally
           in
           
             extraordinary
             submission
          
           and
           deference
           ,
           which
           prevailed
           much
           upon
           the
           spirit
           of
           Her
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Woman
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           of
           Haugtiness
           .
           When
           she
           first
           undertook
           publickly
           to
           aid
           them
           ,
           the
           chief
           inducement
           thereunto
           was
           not
           the
           
             Necessity
             of
             her
             Affairs
          
           ,
           not
           the
           concern
           for
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           (
           for
           She
           advised
           them
           to
           be
           very
           cautious
           ,
           how
           they
           
             changed
             their
             Religion
          
           )
           but
           a
           
             Feminine
             Hum●ur
          
           carried
           away
           by
           
             their
             flatteries
          
           and
           
             humble
             applications
          
           ,
           
           and
           delighting
           to
           see
           
             greater
             submissions
          
           paid
           to
           Her
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           
             King
             of
             France
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             King
             of
          
           Spain's
           Subjects
           .
           No
           sooner
           had
           She
           concluded
           upon
           an
           
             open
             amity
          
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Zelanders
           triumphing
           with
           joy
           (
           and
           
             to
             honour
             Her
          
           )
           did
           stamp
           money
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           
           viz.
           a
           Lyon
           arising
           out
           of
           the
           waves
           ,
           and
           this
           inscription
           ,
           
             Luctor
             &
             emergo
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             I
             struggle
             and
             get
             above
             water
             ,
          
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           Cities
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           and
           this
           ,
           
             Authore
             Dec
             ,
             savente
             
             
             Regina
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             God
             being
             the
             Author
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Quéen
             Favourer
          
           :
           and
           I
           find
           it
           to
           have
           been
           an
           
             usual
             form
             of
             speech
          
           amongst
           the
           Dutch
           in
           
             that
             Age
          
           ,
           which
           they
           applied
           to
           all
           discourses
           where
           it
           might
           be
           suitable
           ,
           
             By
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Goodness
          
           of
           
             Quéen
             Elizabeth
          
           :
           
           and
           by
           such
           Wheedles
           did
           they
           inveigle
           the
           Queen
           to
           take
           (
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           then
           said
           )
           
             the
             Diadem
             from
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             upon
             the
             doubtful
             chance
             of
             War.
          
           And
           it
           is
           an
           action
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           out
           of
           the
           Annals
           of
           impudent
           and
           
             Ungrateful
             persons
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           having
           been
           so
           effectually
           obliged
           by
           that
           Queen
           ,
           and
           having
           by
           such
           a
           continued
           series
           of
           protestations
           averred
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           owe
           their
           welfare
           and
           being
           to
           the
           
             Mercy
             of
             God
          
           and
           
             Favour
             of
             Quéen
             Elizabeth
          
           ,
           they
           should
           now
           take
           no
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           contributed
           any
           thing
           to
           their
           support
           :
           So
           detestable
           baseness
           doth
           make
           me
           judge
           ,
           that
           If
           it
           were
           not
           
             their
             Interest
          
           ,
           Their
           Religion
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           Th●y
           would
           proceed
           
             to
             ascribe
             nothing
             unto
             God
             himself
             :
          
           and
           all
           they
           write
           to
           
             that
             purpose
          
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Complement
           from
           their
           High
           and
           Mighties
           to
           the
           Almighty
           .
        
         
           
             We
             shall
             on
             it
             to
             relate
             how
             often
             the
          
           Republick
           (
           
             after
             that
          
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           
             she
             was
             raised
             from
             that
          
           desperate
           condition
           )
           
             hath
             trembled
             and
          
           quaked
           
             both
             for
             fear
             of
          
           Foraign
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           Intestine
           combustions
           .
        
         
           Histories
           
             will
             declare
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             the
          
           State
           of
           the
           united
           Provinces
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             which
             together
          
           (
           
             but
             not
             with
             a
          
           strict
           obligation
           )
           
             were
             tyed
             ,
             were
             sufficiently
             plunged
             into
             the
          
           extremest
           inconveniences
           
             by
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Anjou
           ,
           
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           :
           
             And
             that
             afterwards
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           
             were
             brought
             into
             a
          
           deplorable
           disorder
           ,
           
             and
             beyond
          
           all
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           
             by
             the
          
           craft
           and
           ambitious
           designs
           
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Leicester
           ,
           
             sent
             hither
             by
             Queen
          
           Elizabeth
           
             for
             our
             protection
          
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           spoken
           concerning
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           their
           ingratitude
           towards
           him
           :
           the
           French
           do
           form
           the
           like
           charge
           against
           them
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           that
           they
           violated
           their
           agreements
           with
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           only
           an
           
             empty
             Title
          
           ,
           but
           reserving
           and
           drawing
           all
           the
           power
           
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           :
           the
           sense
           of
           which
           indignity
           (
           considering
           that
           He
           was
           a
           Brother
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           them
           
             powerful
             succours
          
           in
           their
           distress
           )
           made
           him
           take
           the
           courses
           specified
           .
           And
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           th●se
           and
           
             other
             emergencies
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Dutch
           are
           branded
           for
           their
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
             Perfidiousness
          
           ,
           and
           
             unworthy
             Dealings
          
           ,
           the
           particular
           Province
           of
           Holland
           is
           always
           the
           sole
           Author
           ,
           or
           principal
           occasion
           .
           Whereof
           they
           themselves
           boastingly
           give
           a
           relation
           in
           their
           Manifest
           published
           at
           Leyden
           1654.
           
           It
           is
           thence
           that
           I
           derive
           my
           Intelligence
           ,
           
           that
           the
           
             Infant
             States
          
           ,
           being
           jealous
           of
           the
           Power
           and
           Popularity
           of
           William
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           did
           
             without
             ever
             acquainting
             him
             therewith
          
           ,
           invite
           the
           Archduke
           Matthias
           to
           be
           their
           Governour
           .
           And
           it
           is
           there
           that
           I
           read
           of
           a
           
             great
             peril
          
           that
           Holland
           ▪
           &c.
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           were
           delivered
           from
           it
           ,
           the
           which
           our
           Considerer
           might
           have
           seasonably
           inserted
           here
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           viz.
           The
           States
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zeland
          
           ,
           and
           Vtrecht
           were
           determined
           to
           make
           Prince
           William
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           with
           all
           the
           Prerogatives
           heretofore
           enjoyed
           by
           such
           Earls
           :
           and
           though
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             Gouda
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           dissented
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           resolved
           to
           
             pursue
             their
             intentions
          
           :
           
           but
           the
           Prince
           was
           assassinated
           a
           month
           before
           the
           Installment
           could
           be
           effected
           ;
           
             and
             God
             most
             providentially
             did
             thereby
             frée
             the
             Subjects
             o●
             Holland
             from
             that
             subjection
             into
             which
             they
             were
             running
             precipitously
             .
          
           There
           cannot
           be
           a
           greater
           testimony
           of
           the
           
             degeneracy
             of
             this
             Age
          
           ,
           in
           which
           such
           Ingratitude
           is
           publickly
           avowed
           and
           authenticated
           by
           a
           
             solemn
             declaration
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
          
           and
           
             West-Frizlan●
             ,
             &
             the
             most
             infamous
             actions
             in
             the
             world
          
           (
           and
           such
           as
           would
           create
           a
           blush
           in
           the
           countenances
           of
           any
           men
           but
           Hollanders
           )
           are
           recited
           as
           the
           
             most
             glorious
          
           .
           
           'T
           is
           there
           that
           I
           read
           ,
           how
           the
           States
           of
           Groninghen
           and
           Ommeland
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           the
           Murther
           of
           Prince
           William
           ,
           did
           deprive
           his
           Son
           ,
           Grave
           Maurice
           ,
           of
           all
           his
           
             Dignities
             ,
             Honours
          
           ,
           and
           Emoluments
           in
           
             their
             Province
          
           ,
           and
           never
           admitted
           any
           of
           
             that
             Line
          
           to
           be
           their
           Governour
           unto
           this
           day
           .
           'T
           is
           there
           that
           I
           read
           a
           defence
           of
           
             their
             secluding
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             from
             being
             State-holder
             ,
             or
             Admiral
             ,
             or
             General
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           (
           a
           separate
           Article
           which
           Holland
           concluded
           
           
           with
           Cromwell
           )
           wherein
           they
           extenuate
           and
           deny
           
             any
             obligations
          
           they
           have
           to
           the
           
             whole
             House
             of
             Orange
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           might
           ,
           without
           breach
           of
           Morality
           and
           Civility
           ,
           proceed
           as
           
             they
             did
          
           .
           I
           confess
           I
           was
           amazed
           to
           read
           
             such
             things
          
           ,
           and
           wondred
           not
           that
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           and
           our
           English
           Kings
           meet
           with
           so
           much
           unmoral
           usage
           amongst
           these
           Hollanders
           ,
           since
           Prince
           William
           and
           his
           Heirs
           are
           thus
           intreated
           :
           and
           whilst
           others
           behold
           the
           Dutch
           as
           Protestants
           and
           Christians
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           rank
           them
           amongst
           the
           
             worst
             of
             mankind
          
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           by
           any
           known
           race
           of
           Pagans
           and
           Savages
           .
        
         
           
             We
             will
             likewise
             pass
             by
             in
             silence
             the
             relating
             of
             those
             passages
             ,
             of
             which
             many
             of
          
           Us
           
             have
             béen
             living
          
           Witnesses
           ,
           
             as
             when
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             〈…〉
             a
             sudden
             Invasion
             on
             the
          
           Veluwe
           ,
           
             and
             the
             taking
             of
          
           Amerford
           ,
           
             was
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             alarm'd
             ,
             as
          
           Rome
           when
           Hannibal
           
             appeared
             before
             her
             Gates
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Invasion
           happened
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1629.
           
           The
           Spaniards
           joyning
           their
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Emperour
           under
           Montecuculi
           ,
           
           did
           make
           the
           said
           irruption
           ,
           and
           surprised
           Amerford
           ,
           being
           already
           Masters
           of
           Wesel
           .
           All
           Holland
           was
           affrighted
           ,
           and
           their
           High
           and
           Mighties
           forsook
           the
           Hague
           to
           fit
           at
           Vtrecht
           .
           The
           recent
           memory
           hereof
           might
           suggest
           unto
           the
           Hollanders
           more
           of
           moderation
           in
           their
           deportment
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           no
           more
           assured
           of
           their
           
             good
             Fortune
          
           ,
           than
           the
           World
           is
           of
           their
           
             good
             Manners
          
           .
           I
           could
           not
           but
           compassionate
           the
           distress
           of
           old
           Rome
           ,
           the
           memory
           whereof
           this
           passage
           renewed
           ;
           and
           I
           wished
           that
           victorious
           Monte●u●●●i
           had
           prevented
           our
           Prince
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           the
           reducing
           of
           Holland
           ,
           whose
           baseness
           represents
           them
           to
           have
           a
           greater
           affinity
           with
           Carthage
           than
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Belgie
             Faith
          
           imports
           as
           much
           of
           Treachery
           as
           ever
           did
           the
           Punic
           .
        
         
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             comes
             within
             the
             re●ch
             of
             our
             own
             Memories
             ,
             we
             have
             yet
             fresh
             remembrances
             of
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Lord
             Protector
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             into
             which
             by
             a
          
           certain
           destiny
           ,
           
             and
             an
          
           interest
           beyond
           interest
           ,
           
             we
             were
             drawn
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Nation
             ,
             for
          
           want
           of
           Ships
           and
           Guns
           ,
           
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             perplexity
             ,
             the
             thought
             whereof
             we
             cannot
             entertain
             without
          
           grief
           ,
           
             and
             alteration
             in
             our
             hearts
          
           .
        
         
           All
           that
           are
           acquainted
           with
           the
           transactions
           of
           
             that
             War
          
           ,
           
           do
           well
           know
           that
           the
           Dutch
           began
           their
           preparations
           for
           that
           War
           long
           before
           the
           English
           apprehended
           it
           :
           they
           ordered
           150
           Ships
           to
           be
           equipped
           out
           ,
           and
           beat
           up
           their
           Drums
           for
           Volunteers
           to
           man
           them
           ,
           amusing
           the
           English
           with
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           done
           to
           
             secure
             the
             Commerce
          
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           preparations
           extraordinary
           were
           then
           set
           on
           foot
           in
           England
           :
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           League
           with
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Treaty
           for
           a
           
             stricter
             Alliance
          
           ,
           their
           Admiral
           most
           perfidiously
           comes
           into
           Dover
           road
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           destroy
           the
           English
           Navy
           ,
           and
           ascertain
           thereby
           to
           his
           Masters
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea.
          
           I
           more
           willingly
           mention
           these
           things
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           an
           instance
           to
           
             some
             people
          
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           perfidiousness
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           
             equity
             of
             his
             Majesties
             present
             quarrel
             :
          
           
           for
           
             that
             War
          
           ,
           was
           grounded
           upon
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           :
           and
           it
           is
           apparent
           Faction
           ,
           not
           any
           
             colourable
             reason
          
           which
           can
           sway
           any
           man
           that
           approved
           of
           
             that
             War
          
           to
           condemn
           this
           .
           It
           is
           also
           an
           instance
           ,
           that
           the
           
             present
             quarrel
          
           of
           the
           Dutch
           is
           not
           with
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ,
           His
           Royal
           Highness
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Nation
           .
           In
           other
           cases
           it
           is
           irrational
           and
           imprudent
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           the
           Political
           and
           
             private
             Capacity
          
           of
           our
           King
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           they
           are
           so
           inseparable
           ,
           that
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           
             People
             ,
             King
          
           ,
           and
           Court
           are
           all
           one
           ,
           and
           equally
           concerned
           in
           the
           
             evil
             success
             of
             our
             Fleet
          
           :
           and
           were
           we
           (
           by
           a
           detestable
           fiction
           )
           deprived
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           ,
           the
           Controversie
           would
           still
           remain
           betwixt
           the
           Dutch
           and
           the
           
             unhappy
             survivors
          
           in
           England
           .
           It
           was
           not
           the
           want
           of
           force
           at
           
             that
             time
          
           which
           occasioned
           the
           misfortunes
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           but
           the
           Courage
           and
           Valour
           of
           the
           English
           :
           and
           what
           may
           we
           not
           (
           under
           God
           )
           promise
           our selves
           from
           the
           
             same
             persons
          
           now
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           
             past
             Victories
          
           ,
           have
           this
           further
           incitement
           ,
           that
           they
           fight
           under
           their
           
             lawful
             Prince
          
           ,
           (
           a
           Prince
           so
           just
           and
           generous
           )
           and
           the
           auspicious
           Conduct
           of
           his
           
             Royal
             Highness
          
           .
        
         
           
             Through
             all
          
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           innumerable
           others
           ,
           
             we
             have
             ,
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             waded
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             wished
             with
             all
             our
             souls
             by
             a
             long
             continued
          
           Unity
           (
           
             the
             true
             and
             innocent
             Interest
             of
             our
          
           Peace-coveting
           Republick
           )
           
             to
             have
             tasted
             the
             ●ruits
             of
             our
             sharp
             labours
             and
             
             dangers
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             order
             and
             dispose
             it
             otherwise
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             by
             his
             just
             and
          
           adorable
           judgments
           
             forceth
             us
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             we
             now
             (
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             )
             stand
             in
             néed
             of
             his
             powerful
             protection
             ,
             since
             we
             find
             our selves
             at
             this
             present
             time
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             a
          
           necessity
           
             to
             oppose
             the
          
           extreamest
           assaults
           
             of
             the
             greatest
             Forces
             of
          
           Europe
           ,
           
             with
             a
             power
             which
             indéed
             is
          
           inconsiderable
           
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             of
          
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           
             by
             which
             yet
             (
             how
             weak
             soev●r
             )
             we
             da
             not
             despair
             to
             defend
             and
             secure
             our selves
             ;
             strengthned
             with
             hopes
             that
             God
             shall
             please
             to
             look
             upon
             the
          
           Equity
           
             of
             our
          
           innocent
           
             case
             ,
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
          
           justice
           ,
           
             and
             our
             sins
             and
          
           defects
           
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
          
           mercy
           .
        
         
           
             And
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             if
             ever
             the
             Sword
             is
             drawn
             in
             time
             of
          
           necessity
           ,
           
             and
             for
          
           innocent
           defence
           
             of
             our
             dear
             Country
             ;
             it
             is
             at
             this
          
           present
           ,
           
             in
             which
             it
             séems
             the
          
           Grandees
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           
             have
             in
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
          
           power
           of
           darkness
           ,
           
             concluded
             the
          
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           
             of
             the
          
           United
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             assuming
             to
             their
             associates
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             value
          
           Christian
           blood
           ,
           
             no
             more
             than
             that
             of
          
           Sheep
           and
           Goats
           ,
           
             delighting
             their
             eyes
             with
             the
             devastation
             of
          
           Countries
           and
           Cities
           ,
           
             even
             as
             if
             they
             beheld
          
           Comedies
           .
        
         
           Wise
           people
           do
           frequently
           look
           back
           upon
           things
           passed
           ,
           and
           by
           comparing
           those
           with
           the
           
             present
             Transactions
          
           ,
           they
           from
           thence
           form
           unto
           themselves
           Documents
           and
           Rules
           whereby
           to
           regulate
           their
           deportment
           :
           If
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           had
           amongst
           the
           difficulties
           through
           which
           they
           have
           waded
           ,
           called
           to
           mind
           the
           meaness
           of
           their
           own
           condition
           when
           they
           sought
           refuge
           here
           ,
           and
           when
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           supported
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Vicinity
             ,
             Strength
          
           ,
           and
           Generosity
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           the
           candor
           and
           sincerity
           which
           hath
           been
           constantly
           expressed
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           
             Royal
             Ancestors
          
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           whilst
           they
           favoured
           these
           
             infamous
             Netherlanders
          
           .
           Had
           they
           considered
           the
           vicissitudes
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           how
           great
           and
           unexpected
           they
           are
           ;
           the
           dangers
           of
           growing
           too
           puissant
           ,
           though
           the
           foundation
           of
           Grandeur
           be
           not
           laid
           in
           the
           wronging
           and
           depressing
           of
           others
           ;
           that
           't
           is
           requisite
           for
           them
           who
           advance
           themselves
           by
           
             fraudulent
             means
          
           ,
           and
           the
           injuries
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           retain
           some
           
             firm
             Allies
          
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           repute
           of
           their
           sincerity
           ,
           to
           some
           ,
           efface
           the
           ignominy
           ,
           and
           allay
           the
           odium
           which
           their
           perfidiousness
           to
           others
           would
           create
           them
           .
           Had
           they
           assumed
           such
           thoughts
           
             as
             these
          
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           contracted
           so
           universal
           an
           enmity
           as
           they
           are
           now
           in
           danger
           to
           sink
           under
           .
           Their
           condition
           is
           altogether
           like
           that
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           who
           having
           enriched
           and
           advantaged
           himself
           by
           a
           constant
           practice
           of
           Treachery
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           being
           safe
           from
           his
           machinations
           ,
           nor
           being
           able
           to
           relye
           upon
           any
           promises
           of
           his
           ,
           how
           solemn
           and
           sacred
           soever
           ,
           they
           all
           together
           resolved
           to
           establish
           the
           
             common
             tranquillity
          
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           perfidious
           man.
           And
           when
           the
           City
           of
           Venice
           had
           by
           
             several
             arti●●c●s
          
           aggrandized
           her self
           ,
           and
           incroached
           upon
           the
           Dominions
           of
           sundry
           Princes
           ;
           the
           
             Emperour
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             Pope
             ,
          
           and
           others
           did
           all
           joyn
           against
           that
           Republick
           (
           which
           by
           so
           many
           practices
           in
           raising
           and
           fomenting
           of
           the
           Divisions
           and
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           ,
           breaking
           of
           former
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           
             new
             Leagues
          
           ,
           as
           advantage
           ,
           not
           right
           ,
           did
           excite
           them
           )
           and
           deprived
           the
           Venetians
           of
           all
           they
           held
           in
           the
           
             Terra
             firma
          
           .
           It
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           the
           Considerer
           to
           justifie
           the
           present
           War
           unto
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           by
           urging
           Necessity
           and
           
             Innocent
             defence
             of
             themselves
          
           :
           How
           specious
           soever
           
             those
             pleas
          
           are
           ,
           they
           avail
           not
           in
           
             this
             case
          
           ,
           because
           ,
           they
           by
           the
           
             manifold
             injuries
          
           and
           contumel●es
           done
           to
           the
           K.
           of
           England
           have
           provoked
           him
           to
           attacque
           them
           ,
           and
           created
           to
           themselves
           this
           
             Necessity
             of
             Warring
          
           ;
           nor
           is
           their
           Defence
           innocent
           ,
           because
           it
           includes
           a
           Defence
           of
           the
           most
           
             barbarous
             Criminals
          
           against
           all
           Laws
           divine
           and
           humane
           :
           And
           certainly
           if
           ever
           any
           War
           was
           justified
           by
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             Nature
          
           and
           Nations
           ,
           if
           self-preservation
           ,
           the
           
             protection
             of
             injured
             Subjects
             ,
             vindication
             of
             Rights
             ,
             revenge
             of
             great
             Injuries
             and
             Indignities
             ,
          
           be
           
             just
             motives
          
           to
           commence
           a
           quarrel
           (
           as
           
             each
             one
             of
             them
          
           is
           )
           never
           was
           any
           Prince
           more
           wronged
           than
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           is
           ,
           
           when
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           present
           actings
           is
           extenuated
           or
           soiled
           by
           any
           charge
           of
           injustice
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           find
           amongst
           
             his
             Associates
          
           any
           such
           as
           
             value
             Christian
             blood
             no
             more
             than
             that
             of
             Sheep
             and
             Goats
          
           ;
           but
           I
           find
           He
           hath
           for
           Enemies
           those
           that
           so
           
             exquisitely
             tormented
          
           and
           so
           
             barbarously
             put
             to
             death
          
           the
           
             English
             at
             Amboyna
          
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           thousand
           actions
           
             no
             less
             
             cruel
          
           have
           testified
           their
           little
           regard
           to
           
             Christian
             blood
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Considerer
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           evince
           the
           
             Equity
             of
             their
             Cause
          
           ,
           pretends
           to
           deduce
           its
           original
           :
           the
           sum
           of
           his
           prolix
           discourse
           is
           this
           .
           That
           
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             urging
             his
             pretensions
             on
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Netherlands
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Queen
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             devolved
             :
             The
             United
             Netherlands
             moved
             by
             a
          
           Peace-loving
           inclination
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           a
           terrible
           N●●●hbour
           ,
           
             d●d
             endeavour
             to
             extinguish
             the
             sury
             of
             that
             War
             ,
             whose
             flames
             they
             fea●ed
             would
             not
             only
             consume
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             ,
             but
             also
             scorch
             the
             more
             remote
             places
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             they
             associated
             Counsels
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           Great
           Britain
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           
             and
             joyntly
             concluded
          
           a
           Triple
           Alliance
           
             betwixt
             themselves
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             ●ave
             mutually
             obliged
             each
             other
             to
             promote
             the
             peace
             betwixt
          
           France
           and
           Spain
           
             on
             the
             terms
             and
             proffers
             of
             the
          
           Alternative
           ,
           
             and
             by
             the
             same
             peace
             to
             secure
             the
             quiet
             and
             tranquility
             of
          
           Christendom
           :
           
             promising
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             for
             further
             confirmation
             of
             the
             said
          
           Triple
           League
           ,
           
             That
             betwixt
             them
             always
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             continue
             a
             Sincere
             Vnity
             ,
             and
             serious
             correspondence
             from
             their
             hearts
             ;
             and
             in
             good
             faith
             to
             advance
             each
             others
             profits
             ,
             utility
             and
             dignity
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             should
             oppose
             it self
             thereunto
             with
             their
             best
             endeavours
             to
             re●rove
             :
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             that
             this
             their
             amicable
             intention
             should
             meet
             with
             a
             wrong
             interpretation
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             an
             untimely
             revenge
             of
             War
             by
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Parties
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             on
             their
             behalf
             ,
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             any
             of
             them
             Confederated
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             case
             they
             should
             faithfully
             assist
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           :
           After
           which
           he
           adds
           ,
           That
           
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             is
             sensible
             in
             his
             own
             Conscience
             (
             though
             with
             words
             he
             dissembles
             ,
             and
             disowns
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             )
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
             ,
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             are
             menaced
             with
             a
             War
             from
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             that
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             pretends
             this
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             plainly
             discovered
             in
             all
             Courts
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             than
             He
             threatned
             them
             with
             at
             first
             ,
             in
             case
             
             they
             ratified
             the
          
           Triple
           League
           .
           
             And
             therefore
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
          
           Triple
           League
           
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             owes
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             an
             unconfined
             aid
             ;
             As
             also
             limited
             succours
             of
             forty
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             by
             ver●ue
             of
             the
             Defensive
             Articles
             concluded
             in
          
           16●8
           .
           
             To
             which
             his
             Majesty
             is
             eb●iged
             ,
             If
             their
             High
             and
             Mighties
             be
             attaqued
             by
             any
             Prince
             ,
             or
             State
             ,
             on
             what
             pretext
             soever
             .
             The
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             being
             under
             these
             obligations
             ,
             and
             being
             or
             imulated
             by
             Ambition
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             an
             insatiable
             thirst
             after
             blood
             ,
             determined
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             of
             this
             juncture
          
           (
           wherein
           the
           most
           potent
           King
           of
           France
           did
           threaten
           the
           Dutch
           with
           a
           terrible
           War
           )
           
             to
             pursue
             his
             unchristian
             designs
             ,
             and
             to
             dis-engage
             himself
             the
             better
             from
             all
             obligations
             of
             Aid
             to
             the
          
           Dutch
           ,
           
             doth
             of
             himself
             previously
             begin
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             specious
             Declaration
             ,
             palliates
             and
             dissembles
             his
             foul
             and
             malicious
             designs
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           
             entire
             substance
          
           of
           what
           the
           Considerer
           tediously
           doth
           insist
           upon
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           sole
           foundation
           whereupon
           he
           proceeds
           to
           justifie
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           with
           
             all
             possible
             aggravations
             of
             Language
          
           bespatters
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           if
           
             no
             Chronicles
             ever
             produced
             such
             a
             precedent
             of
             violated
             Faith
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             now
             give
             an
             Example
             of
             .
          
           I
           do
           confess
           that
           
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             sacred
             ,
             than
             the
             word
             and
             faith
             of
             Princes
             :
          
           That
           
             War
             is
             the
             last
             of
             remedies
             whereunto
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             recourse
             ,
             and
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             commenced
             ,
             but
             upon
             just
             ,
             honourable
             ,
             and
             necessary
             grounds
             :
          
           I
           do
           acknowledge
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           
             Triple
             League
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Defensive
             Alliance
          
           .
           But
           I
           do
           avow
           that
           his
           Majesty
           is
           
             no
             way
          
           concerned
           in
           the
           
             violation
             of
             them
          
           ;
           Nor
           is
           the
           Allegation
           of
           them
           pertinent
           to
           the
           
             present
             quarrel
          
           :
           and
           of
           all
           the
           
             futile
             pretexts
          
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           read
           of
           in
           History
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           worst
           whereon
           the
           Dutch
           do
           bottom
           themselves
           .
           The
           
             Triple
             League
          
           doth
           no
           way
           interest
           his
           Majesty
           in
           
             their
             defence
          
           ;
           For
           it
           doth
           not
           appear
           that
           the
           most
           
             Christian
             King
          
           doth
           invade
           them
           
             ●or
             entring
             into
             it
          
           :
           There
           is
           no
           
             Authentick
             Declaration
          
           or
           Testi●ony
           ,
           that
           
             this
             is
             the
             motive
          
           which
           prevails
           with
           Him
           to
           undertake
           this
           Enterprise
           :
           The
           
             Secrets
             of
             his
             mind
          
           are
           
           known
           only
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
          
           :
           It
           is
           not
           for
           Men
           to
           proceed
           upon
           conjectures
           and
           surmises
           (
           which
           oft-times
           prove
           vain
           and
           false
           )
           as
           if
           they
           were
           
             certain
             Truths
          
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           Prince
           be
           obliged
           indeterminately
           ,
           (
           and
           such
           is
           the
           present
           
             unreasonable
             plea
          
           of
           these
           Hollanders
           )
           where
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           aid
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           
           is
           particularly
           specified
           ,
           viz.
           
             If
             it
             should
             happen
             that
             this
             their
             Amicable
             intention
             should
             meet
             with
             a
             wrong
             interpretation
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             an
             untimely
             revenge
             of
             War
             by
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Parties
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             on
             their
             behalf
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             any
             of
             them
             confederated
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             case
             they
             should
             faithfully
             assist
             one
             another
             .
          
           Can
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           more
           clear
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           aid
           to
           be
           given
           is
           suspended
           upon
           this
           
             one
             circumstance
          
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           should
           fall
           under
           a
           
             wrong
             interpretation
          
           ,
           and
           that
           thereupon
           the
           party
           
             demanding
             the
             Aid
          
           ,
           should
           be
           attacqued
           by
           a
           
             revengeful
             War
          
           ?
           How
           doth
           it
           appear
           that
           the
           
             entring
             into
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           is
           mis-interpreted
           ,
           since
           it
           doth
           not
           appear
           that
           his
           
             Christian
             Majesty
          
           did
           ever
           debate
           it
           ,
           much
           less
           declare
           himself
           therein
           ?
           How
           doth
           it
           appear
           that
           He
           plainly
           discovered
           
             this
             sentiment
          
           by
           his
           Ministers
           
             in
             all
             Courts
          
           ,
           since
           it
           doth
           not
           appear
           that
           He
           gave
           them
           private
           or
           publick
           instructions
           to
           
             say
             so
          
           ?
           Must
           a
           Prince
           answer
           for
           
             every
             expression
          
           ,
           or
           
             every
             particular
             action
          
           of
           his
           Ambassadour
           ?
           Can
           there
           be
           
             no
             other
             cause
          
           but
           this
           found
           out
           why
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           attacque
           the
           Dutch
           ?
           Cannot
           we
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           retain
           a
           
             secret
             and
             inveterate
             desire
             of
             revenge
          
           for
           the
           
             notorious
             perfidy
          
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           when
           they
           concluded
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           without
           mentioning
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           having
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           French
           Interest
           ?
           Or
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           possible
           for
           the
           
             Christian
             King
          
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           them
           
             without
             a
             cause
          
           ?
           or
           meerly
           for
           
             enlargement
             of
             Empire
          
           ?
           Or
           for
           other
           
             concealed
             reasons
          
           ,
           or
           
             unknown
             indignities
          
           ?
           What
           
             pregnant
             proof
          
           ,
           or
           
             legal
             presumptions
          
           do
           the
           Dutch
           alledge
           then
           ,
           that
           
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             present
             War
             ?
          
           And
           with
           what
           impudence
           do
           they
           upbraid
           
             our
             King
          
           ,
           as
           
             if
             the
             thing
             were
             so
          
           ,
           and
           
             He
             knew
             it
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             ,
          
           when
           as
           the
           Considerer
           himself
           in
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           his
           Treatise
           ,
           says
           
             it
             is
             not
             so
          
           ?
           viz.
           
             I
             shall
             hint
             at
             nothing
             else
             in
             the
             King
             
             of
          
           France's
           
             Declaration
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             appears
             visible
             therein
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             of
             that
             high
             renowned
             King
             procéeds
             from
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             formed
             design
             to
             enlarge
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             Territories
             as
             far
             as
             his
             ambition
             is
             extended
             ;
             yet
             that
             we
             hope
             that
             God
             Almighty
             shall
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             preserved
             us
             ,
             confound
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             King
          
           —
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           hereby
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           is
           
             no
             way
          
           concerned
           by
           the
           
             Triple
             League
          
           to
           assist
           the
           United
           
             Netherlands
             in
             this
             Iuncture
          
           :
           and
           even
           so
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           by
           
             their
             indifference
          
           ,
           shew
           how
           much
           they
           approve
           of
           the
           
             Iudgment
             of
             his
             Majesty
          
           :
           and
           no
           man
           can
           say
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           either
           regard
           not
           
             what
             they
             speak
          
           ,
           or
           else
           take
           the
           freedom
           to
           surmise
           ,
           and
           aver
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           for
           
             their
             Interest
          
           .
        
         
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
          
           Defensive
           Alliance
           ,
           
             whereby
             his
             Majesty
          
           A.
           D.
           1668.
           
             did
             oblige
             himself
             unto
          
           that
           State
           ,
           
             to
             give
             them
             an
          
           assistance
           (
           
             if
             attacqued
             by
          
           any
           Prince
           or
           State
           
             on
             what
             pretense
             soever
          
           )
           of
           forty
           ships
           of
           War
           ,
           six
           thousand
           foot
           ;
           and
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           
             upon
             promise
             ,
             three
             years
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             re-imbursed
             of
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             said
             succour
             .
          
           But
           neither
           is
           
             this
             Alliance
          
           of
           any
           more
           validity
           
             at
             present
          
           than
           the
           other
           :
           It
           is
           the
           
             common
             opinion
          
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Lawyers
          
           ,
           and
           Reason
           it self
           dictates
           it
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           
             In
             all
             Articles
          
           and
           Treaties
           for
           peace
           ,
           there
           is
           
             this
             exception
          
           to
           be
           supposed
           in
           the
           Contractors
           ;
           
             Vnless
             some
             new
             cause
             intervene
             :
             Vnless
             it
             be
             by
             the
             default
             of
             him
             with
             whom
             the
             League
             and
             compact
             is
             made
             :
          
           or
           ,
           
             Affairs
             continuing
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             and
             state
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             contract
             .
          
           And
           that
           saying
           of
           Vlpianus
           and
           Pomponius
           concerning
           
             private
             compacts
             ,
             viz.
          
           That
           
             an
             agreement
             is
             not
             violated
             ,
             from
             which
             a
             man
             recedes
             upon
             a
             just
             reason
             and
             motive
          
           ;
           this
           by
           Interpreters
           is
           extended
           to
           
             National
             Leagues
          
           betwixt
           Princes
           and
           States
           .
           This
           being
           supposed
           ,
           It
           remains
           that
           we
           enquire
           ,
           
           
             whether
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             had
             any
             new
             cause
             or
             provocation
             given
             him
          
           ?
           For
           ,
           if
           such
           a
           matter
           do
           
             appear
             to
             have
             happened
          
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           slight
           ,
           nay
           disputable
           ,
           yet
           is
           his
           Majesty
           absolved
           from
           
             breach
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           though
           not
           altogether
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           injustice
           :
           But
           if
           the
           provocation
           be
           weighty
           ,
           and
           of
           
             high
             importance
          
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           legitimate
           than
           the
           
             present
             
             rupture
          
           which
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           made
           with
           the
           Dutch.
           I
           would
           willingly
           know
           ,
           if
           any
           Englishman
           can
           think
           that
           his
           Majesty
           could
           be
           obliged
           to
           this
           
             Defensive
             Alliance
          
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           upon
           at
           Breda
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           without
           any
           supposition
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           in
           1668.
           in
           any
           terms
           of
           Amity
           with
           
             these
             Netherlanders
          
           :
           If
           this
           be
           unimaginable
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           apparent
           ,
           that
           the
           observation
           of
           
             these
             Articles
          
           ,
           on
           his
           Majesty's
           part
           ,
           depends
           upon
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             precedent
             peace
          
           ,
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Dutch.
           His
           Majesty
           never
           contracted
           
             this
             League
          
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           derogate
           from
           that
           ,
           and
           to
           tye
           himself
           up
           to
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           
           against
           the
           King
           of
           France
           (
           or
           any
           other
           invader
           )
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           should
           
             violate
             their
             Articles
          
           ,
           and
           multiply
           
             injuries
             ,
             indignities
          
           ,
           and
           acts
           of
           hostility
           against
           Him
           ,
           and
           his
           Subjects
           .
           No
           Prince
           ever
           fettered
           himself
           thus
           ;
           no
           
             Laws
             of
             Nations
          
           ,
           no
           
             common
             reason
          
           admits
           of
           such
           a
           Phancy
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           
             notorious
             violation
             of
             that
             peace
          
           doth
           plenarily
           absolve
           his
           Majesty
           from
           the
           bonds
           of
           this
           
             subsequent
             Alliance
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Considerer
           ,
           no
           doubt
           foresaw
           this
           defense
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           take
           notice
           
             of
             it
          
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           have
           been
           obliged
           to
           refrain
           from
           the
           aspersions
           of
           
             unparallel'd
             perfi●iousness
          
           and
           
             violated
             Faith
          
           ,
           the
           Name
           and
           Noise
           whereof
           might
           advantage
           him
           amongst
           the
           
             Dutch
             populace
          
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ignorant
           sort
           of
           men
           .
           And
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           further
           colour
           to
           his
           calumnies
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Reasons
             which
             his
             Majesty
             alledgeth
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             Reasons
             which
             he
             proceeds
             upon
          
           :
           They
           are
           but
           
             forged
             pretensions
          
           ,
           whilst
           the
           
             true
             inducements
          
           to
           this
           rupture
           are
           
             Ambition
             ,
             Avarice
          
           ,
           and
           
             insatiable
             revenge
          
           ,
           Since
           
             the
             Man
          
           so
           little
           understands
           his
           Majesties
           inclinations
           and
           deportment
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           hitherto
           such
           as
           yield
           
             no
             ground
          
           for
           a
           
             charge
             of
             this
             nature
          
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           stand
           to
           refute
           his
           insolent
           and
           
             barbarous
             conjectures
          
           ,
           nor
           believe
           so
           ill
           of
           the
           most
           
             generous
             ,
             mild
          
           ,
           and
           peaceable
           Prince
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           that
           He
           diligently
           sought
           occasions
           for
           a
           War
           ,
           when
           the
           
             injurious
             Dutch
          
           rendred
           all
           peace
           unsafe
           and
           dishonourable
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           examine
           what
           my
           Author
           doth
           urge
           against
           the
           
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Majesty
          
           ,
           wherein
           when
           my
           
           Country-men
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           they
           will
           approve
           of
           the
           Iustice
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Cause
           ,
           and
           be
           inflamed
           with
           a
           zeal
           to
           vindicate
           the
           
             honour
             of
             their
             King
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             necessary
             rights
             of
             the
             Kingdom
          
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           business
           of
           Surinam
           (
           my
           Author
           doth
           not
           consider
           every
           thing
           )
           all
           that
           is
           said
           amounts
           to
           this
           ;
           
             That
             the
             place
             being
             taken
             in
          
           March
           1667.
           by
           Adrian
           Crynsen
           of
           Zeland
           
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
          
           their
           State
           ,
           
             and
             so
             under
          
           certain
           Covenants
           
             reduced
             to
             their
             obedience
             and
             subjection
             ,
             was
             indeed
             in
             the
             month
             of
          
           May
           
             next
             following
             retaken
             by
             the
          
           English
           ;
           
             but
             that
             the
          
           same
           
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             sixth
             Article
             providing
             ,
             that
          
           all
           Lands
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           Colonies
           ,
           taken
           during
           the
           War
           by
           any
           of
           the
           parties
           then
           in
           Arms
           ,
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           10
           /
           20
           of
           May
           retaken
           ,
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           first
           taker
           ,
           
             was
             delivered
             up
             again
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             States
             :
             He
             wonders
             that
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             should
             offer
             to
             stile
             any
             of
             the
          
           Inhabitants
           of
           Surinam
           
             to
             be
          
           His
           Subjects
           ,
           
             since
             by
             the
          
           rights
           of
           War
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           plenary
           Dominion
           and
           right
           of
           Soveraignty
           
             is
             transferred
             to
             the
          
           Dutch
           :
           and
           they
           
             being
             now
          
           Subjects
           
             to
             that
          
           State
           ,
           
             ought
             to
             complain
             to
             their
          
           States
           General
           ,
           
             if
             the
             said
          
           Capitulations
           
             be
             not
             observed
             duly
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             is
             no
             more
             interessed
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             is
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           
             third
             Article
          
           instanced
           in
           ,
           though
           the
           
             plenary
             right
             of
             Soveraignty
          
           over
           Surinam
           were
           transferred
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           expresly
           said
           ,
           
             They
             are
             to
             have
             it
             altogether
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             had
             gotten
             and
             did
             possess
             them
             the
             10
             /
             10
             day
             of
          
           May
           
             last
             past
          
           .
           It
           remains
           then
           ,
           that
           we
           enquire
           ,
           
             What
             manner
             of
             Soveraignty
             the
             Dutch
             had
             in
          
           Surinam
           
             by
             their
             conquest
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             Capitulations
             of
          
           Abraham
           Crynsen
           :
           and
           this
           appears
           to
           be
           no
           other
           than
           what
           the
           Dutch
           had
           over
           
             Bois
             le
             Duc
          
           ,
           when
           Grobbendonck
           capitulated
           to
           surrender
           it
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           upon
           terms
           ,
           to
           march
           away
           with
           flying
           Colours
           ,
           and
           such
           Inhabitants
           as
           pleased
           might
           remove
           their
           Estates
           and
           Goods
           into
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Dominions
           within
           a
           certain
           time
           ,
           
             &c.
             A.
             D.
          
           1629.
           so
           were
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Surinam
           to
           have
           convenient
           liberty
           to
           transport
           themselves
           and
           their
           estates
           into
           the
           King
           
           of
           
           England's
           Dominions
           .
           And
           as
           Grobbendonck
           by
           his
           Capitulation
           (
           together
           with
           those
           comprehended
           therein
           )
           did
           not
           become
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           no
           though
           He
           or
           
             his
             Followers
          
           ,
           had
           stayed
           several
           months
           in
           the
           
             surrendred
             Town
          
           ,
           but
           retained
           to
           the
           
             King
             of
             Spain
          
           ,
           so
           neither
           did
           these
           of
           Surinam
           become
           by
           
             their
             Capitulation
          
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Dutch
           :
           't
           is
           true
           they
           gained
           thereby
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           territory
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           their
           persons
           :
           and
           to
           deny
           this
           ,
           is
           to
           act
           by
           the
           Punic
           or
           Belgic
           Faith
           ,
           to
           deny
           that
           
             Abraham
             Crynsen
          
           ,
           at
           that
           distance
           ,
           had
           power
           to
           grant
           Articles
           ;
           
           and
           to
           act
           as
           Hannibal
           did
           ,
           when
           he
           refused
           to
           ratifie
           the
           conditions
           granted
           by
           Maharbal
           ,
           because
           He
           (
           though
           absent
           )
           was
           the
           Superior
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           signed
           them
           :
           which
           deed
           is
           censured
           by
           Livy
           thus
           ,
           
             quae
             punicâ
             religione
             servata
             fides
             ab
             Annibale
             est
             ,
             atque
             in
             vincula
             omnes
             conjecti
             .
          
           This
           being
           premised
           ,
           I
           cannot
           understand
           ,
           
             why
             the
             King
             of
             England
          
           might
           not
           call
           them
           
             His
             Subjects
          
           ,
           and
           
             send
             for
             them
          
           ;
           and
           as
           an
           
             high
             injury
          
           resent
           their
           detaining
           ,
           since
           thereby
           He
           is
           deprived
           of
           so
           many
           
             serviceable
             Planters
          
           in
           his
           
             other
             Colonies
          
           thereabouts
           .
        
         
         
           This
           controversie
           about
           Indignities
           and
           Contumelies
           done
           to
           Princes
           ,
           doth
           recall
           into
           my
           mind
           the
           violence
           wherewith
           former
           Kings
           have
           resented
           them
           .
           David
           without
           any
           formalities
           of
           
             denouncing
             War
          
           (
           that
           I
           read
           of
           )
           attacqued
           the
           Ammonites
           ,
           
           and
           with
           
             horrible
             torments
          
           revenged
           the
           indignities
           done
           to
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           upon
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Rabbah
           .
           And
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           invaded
           the
           
             German
             Empire
          
           ,
           
           without
           ever
           
             declaring
             War
          
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           
             contumelious
             usage
          
           of
           his
           Embassadours
           at
           Lubec
           .
           Had
           either
           of
           those
           
             potent
             Kings
          
           received
           any
           such
           injuries
           and
           affronts
           as
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           hath
           had
           multiplied
           upon
           him
           ,
           how
           fierce
           a
           vengeance
           would
           they
           have
           taken
           upon
           their
           barbarous
           and
           
             insolent
             Enemies
          
           ,
           whose
           
             outrageous
             doings
          
           do
           give
           unto
           
             any
             rigours
          
           the
           face
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           absolves
           from
           the
           
             usual
             solemnities
             of
             War.
          
           
        
         
           I
           suppose
           it
           now
           manifest
           that
           
             our
             King
          
           might
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Iustice
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           mearly
           in
           vindication
           of
           
             his
             own
             honour
          
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           
             usual
             form
          
           of
           
             declaring
             War
          
           :
           But
           because
           this
           
             last
             circumstance
          
           is
           represented
           so
           tragically
           ;
           as
           if
           thereby
           the
           English
           Ships
           ,
           though
           acting
           by
           a
           
             Royal
             Commission
          
           ,
           were
           Pyrates
           ,
           and
           as
           bad
           as
           those
           of
           Algiers
           and
           Tunis
           :
           I
           shall
           demonstrate
           that
           the
           
             solemn
             Declaration
          
           of
           War
           ,
           before
           it
           begin
           ,
           is
           not
           always
           necessary
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           any
           part
           of
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           
           that
           a
           Prince
           
             denounce
             War
          
           before
           he
           begin
           hostilities
           :
           All
           that
           Nature
           directs
           Vs
           unto
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           
             repel
             force
             with
             force
          
           ,
           and
           avenge
           our selves
           ,
           or
           
             take
             
             reparations
          
           for
           injuries
           committed
           against
           Vs.
           All
           that
           can
           be
           alledged
           for
           it
           out
           of
           Grotius
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           a
           
             fair
             and
             laudable
             course
          
           ,
           
           and
           not
           always
           practised
           by
           the
           Romans
           themselves
           :
           For
           when
           the
           Carthaginians
           in
           
             two
             Wars
          
           had
           shewed
           themselves
           an
           
             ungenerous
             perfidious
             Enemy
          
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Dutch
           are
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           
             they
             did
             not
             denounce
             the
             third
             War
             against
             them
             ,
          
           but
           proceeded
           by
           surprise
           against
           that
           
             vexatious
             treacherous
             irreconcileable
             people
          
           ,
           
           and
           used
           them
           not
           as
           
             other
             Nations
          
           ,
           because
           that
           others
           were
           not
           like
           unto
           them
           .
           
           And
           Xenophon
           in
           his
           Romance
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           thought
           it
           no
           ill
           character
           of
           his
           Heroe
           ,
           
           that
           he
           should
           without
           denunciation
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Armenia
           .
           So
           did
           Pyrrhus
           ;
           so
           did
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           .
           As
           in
           the
           
             Civil
             Courts
             of
             Iudicature
          
           ,
           a
           formal
           Citation
           is
           not
           
             always
             necessary
          
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           a
           Prince
           may
           sometimes
           omit
           the
           
             proclaiming
             of
             War
          
           before
           he
           practise
           hostilities
           .
           
           But
           to
           evince
           the
           
             entire
             justice
          
           of
           that
           Encounter
           of
           ours
           with
           the
           Smyrna
           Fleet
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           convenient
           for
           us
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           
             those
             Ships
             meeting
             with
             our
             Fleet
             did
             refuse
             to
             strike
             their
             Flags
             and
             lore
             their
             Topsails
          
           unto
           the
           
             Ships
             of
             War
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           the
           19.
           
           Article
           of
           Breda
           :
           And
           that
           being
           refused
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           only
           lawful
           for
           our
           Ships
           to
           destroy
           or
           seise
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Majesty
           to
           confiscate
           them
           :
           
           But
           it
           was
           the
           
             express
             Commission
          
           of
           the
           Ship-Captains
           (
           and
           hath
           been
           so
           to
           
             all
             Men
             of
             War
          
           for
           above
           400
           years
           )
           and
           an
           inseparable
           Regality
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           authorise
           ,
           and
           authenticate
           
             that
             action
          
           in
           full
           :
           It
           is
           no
           new
           Doctrine
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           say
           
             no
             Ship
          
           can
           be
           protected
           in
           point
           of
           Amity
           ,
           which
           should
           in
           any
           wise
           presume
           
             not
             to
             strike
             sail
          
           :
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           gave
           the
           
             same
             form
             of
             Commissions
          
           and
           Instructions
           to
           her
           Admirals
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           never
           happened
           any
           rancounters
           in
           her
           times
           like
           unto
           this
           ,
           it
           was
           because
           no
           Prince
           disputed
           the
           thing
           
             with
             her
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           were
           then
           the
           
             Distressed
             States
          
           .
           This
           Regality
           of
           having
           
             the
             Flag
             struck
             to
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ,
          
           or
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           paramount
           to
           
             all
             Treaties
          
           ,
           so
           far
           is
           it
           from
           being
           limited
           
           and
           restrained
           by
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Breda
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           
             contravenes
             it
          
           is
           not
           to
           be
           construed
           so
           as
           the
           breach
           of
           
             inferiour
             Articles
          
           .
           The
           
             Right
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           is
           not
           demanded
           by
           
             virtue
             of
             the
             Treaty
          
           from
           the
           Dutch
           (
           though
           they
           cannot
           
             refuse
             it
          
           without
           annulling
           
             that
             treaty
          
           )
           but
           
             recognized
             there
          
           as
           a
           fundamental
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           dignity
           of
           the
           K.
           of
           England
           .
           Such
           points
           are
           not
           the
           
             subject
             of
             Treaties
          
           ,
           and
           no
           concessions
           were
           valid
           against
           them
           .
           
           In
           such
           cases
           we
           say
           ,
           
             plus
             in
             talibus
             valere
             quod
             in
             recessu
             mentis
             occultatur
             ,
             quàm
             quod
             verborum
             fermulà
             concipitur
             .
          
           It
           is
           therefore
           evident
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           acted
           
             on
             our
             side
          
           contrary
           to
           the
           said
           League
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Smyrna
           Ships
           :
           And
           the
           ensuing
           War
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           23.
           
           Article
           )
           is
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           perfidiousness
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ;
           not
           that
           the
           
             private
             act
          
           and
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           
             Smyrna
             Ships
          
           did
           make
           it
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           but
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           had
           justified
           
             Van
             Ghent
          
           in
           the
           
             like
             case
          
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           solemn
           and
           
             notorious
             violation
          
           of
           the
           Nineteenth
           Article
           of
           Breda
           ,
           in
           effect
           declared
           War
           against
           Vs
           ;
           
           and
           we
           needed
           not
           to
           declare
           any
           thing
           
             on
             our
             side
          
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           judged
           necessary
           ,
           but
           a
           
             superfluous
             Ceremony
          
           ,
           for
           both
           parties
           to
           
             denounce
             War
          
           :
           And
           if
           the
           
             one
             party
          
           ,
           as
           here
           the
           Dutch
           ▪
           do
           rescind
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           (
           Leagues
           are
           individual
           acts
           ,
           and
           the
           violation
           of
           one
           Article
           doth
           annul
           the
           obligation
           of
           the
           whole
           )
           then
           are
           we
           ,
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           in
           a
           
             condition
             of
             War
          
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           requisite
           the
           King
           
             declare
             himself
          
           :
           They
           that
           
             violate
             their
             Faith
          
           ,
           
           render
           themselves
           incapable
           of
           wrong
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           a
           vanity
           to
           multiply
           demonstrations
           of
           what
           the
           Dutch
           had
           already
           made
           publick
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             War
          
           inform
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           War
           is
           sufficiently
           declared
           ,
           when
           all
           applications
           and
           Embassies
           become
           fruitless
           .
           And
           Divines
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           some
           cases
           when
           a
           man
           is
           absolved
           from
           the
           obligation
           of
           
             fraternal
             correption
          
           and
           
             admonition
             ,
             viz.
          
           when
           the
           person
           offending
           is
           notoriously
           known
           ,
           
           to
           be
           so
           perverse
           and
           obstinate
           ,
           that
           all
           reproofs
           and
           warnings
           would
           be
           fruitless
           ;
           for
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           
             He
             that
             ploweth
             ought
             to
             plow
             in
             hope
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           9.10
           .
           and
           where
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           any
           good
           success
           by
           
             friendly
             applications
          
           ,
           
           there
           no
           man
           is
           
             bound
             in
             conscience
          
           or
           prudence
           to
           pursue
           them
           .
           Though
           this
           relate
           to
           
             private
             persons
          
           ,
           yet
           the
           condition
           is
           the
           same
           in
           reference
           to
           Princes
           ,
           seeing
           ,
           that
           the
           chief
           ground
           of
           Embassies
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Remonstrances
           amongst
           
             Christian
             Potentates
          
           ,
           is
           
             Fraternal
             Dilection
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           the
           inutility
           and
           fruitlesness
           of
           a
           Negotiation
           ,
           absolve
           us
           justly
           from
           it
           there
           ,
           it
           will
           also
           do
           the
           same
           here
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           since
           his
           Majesty
           was
           convinced
           by
           the
           
             ill
             event
          
           of
           all
           his
           
             amicable
             applications
          
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           understood
           so
           well
           the
           resolutions
           of
           the
           Hague
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           
             strike
             sail
          
           ,
           he
           might
           justly
           omit
           all
           
             such
             formalities
          
           ,
           and
           immediately
           proceed
           to
           carve
           out
           his
           own
           satisfaction
           by
           an
           
             advanced
             War.
          
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             right
             of
             the
          
           Flag
           ,
           
             it
             is
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             remarked
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             cl●arly
             intimated
             in
             the
             said
          
           Declaration
           ,
           
           that
           ●hat
           King
           
             by
             t●e
             said
          
           Right
           
             understands
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Seas
           ;
           
             since
             speaking
             of
             the
          
           Antiquity
           
             of
             the
             said
          
           Right
           ,
           
             he
             ad●s
          
           thereunto
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             an
          
           ungrateful
           insolence
           ,
           that
           We
           
             should
             offer
             to
             contend
             with
          
           Him
           
             about
             the
             said
          
           Soveraignty
           :
           
             Whereby
             it
             plainly
             app●ars
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Flag
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Seas
           
             ●re
             words
             of
          
           different
           sounds
           ,
           
             but
             according
             to
             the
          
           Kings
           meaning
           
             of
             the
          
           same
           signification
           ;
           
             so
             that
          
           We
           
             may
             easily
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             the
          
           difference
           
             betwixt
             the
          
           King
           of
           England
           
             and
             this
          
           State
           
             about
             the
             said
             Pretended
             Right
             of
             the
             Flag
             (
             which
             is
             insinuated
             to
          
           that
           Nation
           
             as
             the
          
           most
           important
           Grievance
           
             wherein
             the
          
           Peoples
           Honour
           
             is
             concerned
             )
             is
             not
          
           at
           present
           
             a
             Controversie
             about
          
           Saluting
           and
           Striking
           of
           the
           Flag
           ,
           
             and
             consequently
          
           no
           dispute
           
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             the
          
           Nineteenth
           Article
           
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
          
           Breda
           ,
           but
           only
           
             a
             Contest
             about
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           This
           State
           
             attributes
             to
             God
             Almighty
             alone
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             usurpes
             to
             Himself
             ,
             although
             perhaps
          
           per
           gratiam
           Dei
           ,
           
             by
             which
             the
             most
          
           Absolute
           Princes
           
             govern
             their
             Lands
             and
             Territories
             .
             And
             the
             Ambassadour
          
           Downing
           
             also
             concerning
             the
          
           aforesaid
           sense
           
             of
             the
          
           Ninteenth
           Article
           ,
           
             in
             his
          
           Memorial
           
             delivered
             in
             the
          
           Name
           
             of
             the
          
           King
           ,
           
             demanded
             of
             the
          
           States
           
             a
             plain
             and
             clear
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Pretended
          
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Seas
           .
        
         
         
           
             Eve●y
             one
             that
             can
             tell
             of
          
           our
           Country-men
           ,
           
             &
             the
          
           impartial
           World
           
             may
             sée
             ,
             that
             not
             the
          
           refusing
           to
           strike
           the
           Flag
           ,
           
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
          
           said
           Article
           (
           which
           
             was
             fully
             performed
             ,
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             made
             evident
          
           )
           
             but
             only
             a
          
           Refusal
           of
           the
           said
           acknowledgment
           
             hath
             béen
             the
          
           subject
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England's
           complaint
           .
           
             And
             it
             is
             likewise
             easily
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             that
          
           at
           present
           
             the
             said
          
           Acknowledgment
           
             is
             demanded
             from
             the
          
           States
           ,
           
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             the
          
           Justice
           of
           Right
           
             to
             the
          
           pretended
           
             affair
             ,
             but
             only
             out
             of
             a
          
           plotted
           Design
           
             to
             war
             against
          
           Us
           ,
           
             which
             design
             could
             not
             be
             put
             in
          
           Execution
           
             but
             by
             a
             demand
             of
             Impossible
             Satisfaction
             ;
             for
             which
             intent
             the
             Ambassadour
          
           Downing
           
             propounded
             nothing
             else
             to
             the
          
           States
           
             than
             the
          
           Acknowledgment
           aforesaid
           ,
           
             lest
             having
             made
             Propositions
             of
          
           other
           things
           ,
           
             he
             might
             receive
          
           satisfaction
           for
           his
           King
           ,
           
             who
             (
             he
             knew
             )
             would
             not
             be
          
           satisfied
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             what
             importance
             the
          
           said
           Acknowledgment
           so
           demanded
           
             is
             ,
             is
             not
             unknown
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
          
           this
           State
           ,
           
             whose
             only
             subsistence
             is
          
           Commerce
           ,
           
             and
             consequently
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Seas
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             not
             one
             single
          
           Fisherman
           in
           our
           Country
           
             can
             be
             found
          
           (
           be
           he
           
             never
             so
             simple
             )
             that
             apprehends
             not
          
           his
           chiefest
           Interest
           
             to
             consist
          
           herein
           ,
           
             and
             that
          
           to
           force
           the
           said
           Acknowledgment
           out
           of
           his
           throat
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           
             to
             cause
             the
          
           Effects
           
             of
             the
             said
             Pretended
             Soveraignty
             to
             follow
             ,
             is
          
           one
           
             and
             the
          
           same
           
             thing
             as
             to
          
           tye
           up
           his
           throat
           ;
           
             or
             at
             least
             there
             is
             no
             other
          
           Distinction
           
             than
             betwixt
             a
          
           speedy
           
             and
             a
          
           tedious
           (
           yet
           assured
           )
           
             Death
             :
             since
             after
             the
             said
          
           Acknowledgment
           
             there
             can
             at
             the
             best
             nothing
             else
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             King
             of
          
           England's
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           ,
           
             than
             an
          
           option
           and
           choice
           
             of
             a
          
           sudden
           period
           ,
           
             or
             a
          
           lingring
           disease
           ,
           
             which
             is
             worse
             than
             a
          
           precipitated
           death
           .
        
         
           
             And
             although
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             extends
             not
             His
          
           pretended
           Dominion
           further
           
             than
             the
          
           British
           Seas
           ,
           
             yet
             it
             is
             evidently
             known
             ,
             that
             the
          
           Limits
           of
           the
           said
           Seas
           
             are
             by
             the
          
           King
           
             stretched
             out
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             least
             part
             for
             a
          
           passage
           out
           of
           our
           Country
           
             is
             left
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             his
          
           pretended
           Soveraignty
           
             subjected
             to
             the
          
           King
           
             according
             to
          
           his
           sense
           ;
           
             considering
             that
             not
             only
             the
          
           Chanel
           ,
           
             but
             also
             
             the
          
           North
           Sea
           ,
           
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
          
           Ocean
           
             is
             by
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             accounted
             the
             British
             Sea
             :
             so
             that
          
           We
           
             should
             not
             be
             able
             out
             of
          
           our
           own
           Country
           
             to
             set
             out
             to
          
           Sea
           ,
           
             but
             only
             by
             the
          
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           of
           which
           
             we
             should
             be
          
           assured
           ●ar
           less
           
             than
             now
          
           we
           are
           of
           his
           faith
           and
           promise
           .
        
         
           
             We
             shall
             not
             enter
             at
             present
             to
             confute
             the
             aforesaid
          
           pretences
           
             to
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           
             not
             only
             because
             the
          
           same
           
             would
             probe
          
           too
           prolix
           ,
           
             but
             also
          
           (
           
             and
             that
          
           principally
           )
           
             by
             reason
             it
             cannot
             be
             judged
             necessary
             to
          
           contradict
           what
           all
           the
           World
           
             holds
             to
             be
          
           impertinent
           ,
           
             except
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             who
             as
             little
             can
             adhere
             to
          
           reason
           ,
           
             as
             with
          
           reasonable
           offers
           
             he
             will
             be
             satisfied
             .
             We
             shall
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             false
             ,
             and
          
           never
           can
           be
           proved
           ,
           
             that
             we
             ever
          
           fished
           in
           the
           Sea
           with
           licence
           and
           permission
           
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           England's
           
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             paying
          
           Tribute
           ,
           
             as
             the
             aforesaid
          
           Declaration
           expresseth
           .
        
         
           
             We
             confess
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             year
          
           1636.
           
             some
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           England's
           
             Ships
             of
             War
             seized
             upon
             our
          
           defensless
           Herring-busses
           ,
           
             and
             that
             by
             méer
          
           violence
           
             they
             forced
             a
          
           sum
           of
           money
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           Tonnage-money
           ;
           
             but
             we
             deny
             that
             from
          
           thence
           any
           Right
           or
           Title
           
             can
             be
             derived
             ,
             not
             only
             because
          
           violence
           can
           create
           no
           Right
           (
           
             no
             not
             by
          
           continuance
           )
           
             but
             also
             because
             the
             aforesaid
          
           violent
           exaction
           
             was
             not
          
           continued
           ;
           
             Complaints
             being
             made
             in
          
           England
           
             of
             the
             aforesaid
          
           exorbitance
           ,
           
             the
             same
             afterwards
             was
          
           no
           more
           demanded
           .
        
         
           
             We
             shall
             ,
             with
             favour
             of
             the
             courteous
             Reader
             ,
             passing
             to
             the
             business
             of
             the
          
           Flag
           ,
           
             so
             as
             the
             same
             in
             the
          
           Nineteenth
           Article
           
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
          
           Breda
           
             is
             regulated
          
           (
           which
           Article
           
             must
             decide
          
           this
           Controversie
           )
           
             briefly
             demonstrate
             that
             nothing
             was
             committed
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
          
           Ghent
           
             in
             the
             late
          
           Encounter
           
             contrary
             to
             the
          
           said
           Article
           ;
           
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             what
             hath
             béen
             offered
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             by
             this
          
           State
           ,
           
             over
             and
             above
             the
             obligations
             of
             the
          
           said
           Articles
           ,
           
             is
             of
             so
          
           convincing
           a
           concession
           ,
           
             that
             we
             néed
             not
             fear
             to
             refer
          
           it
           
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
          
           English
           
             themselves
             ,
             as
             promising
             to
             our selves
             from
             the
          
           said
           peoples
           discretion
           ,
           that
           (
           
             in
             respect
          
           this
           State
           
             hath
             given
          
           abundant
           
             satisfaction
             to
          
           them
           
             in
             
             point
             of
          
           Honour
           )
           
             they
             will
          
           scorn
           and
           detest
           
             to
             demand
             that
          
           We
           
             should
             acknowledge
             the
          
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Sea
           (
           
             procéeding
             only
             from
             a
          
           desire
           of
           War
           )
           
             to
             belong
             to
          
           Them.
           
        
         
           
             It
             is
             evident
             ,
             and
             amongst
             all
          
           discreet
           
             persons
             without
             Controversie
             ,
             that
          
           Saluting
           at
           Sea
           ,
           
             either
             by
             firing
             of
          
           Guns
           ,
           or
           striking
           the
           Flag
           ,
           or
           Lowring
           of
           some
           Sail
           ,
           
             must
             not
             be
             interpreted
             as
          
           some
           sign
           of
           subjection
           ,
           
             but
             méerly
             for
             an
          
           outward
           testimony
           of
           Respect
           and
           
             Civility
             ,
             which
          
           then
           
             with
             a
          
           Resolute
           
             and
             the
          
           like
           Civility
           
             is
             required
             :
             and
             forasmuch
             as
             concerns
             the
          
           first
           saluting
           ,
           whereof
           We
           
             only
             here
             shall
             make
             mention
             ,
             it
             is
          
           conceived
           ,
           
             since
             those
             commonly
          
           first
           salute
           ,
           
             that
             owne
             themselves
          
           inferiours
           in
           Rank
           and
           Worth
           
             to
             those
             they
             méet
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             not
             under
          
           subjection
           
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             Ships
             of
          
           Republicks
           
             méeting
             at
          
           Sea
           
             with
             Ships
             of
             War
             belonging
             to
          
           Crowned
           Heads
           
             (
             to
             which
             Republicks
             yield
             Superiority
             in
             the
             World
             )
             must
             give
             the
          
           first
           salute
           
             either
             with
          
           one
           or
           other
           sign
           of
           respect
           ;
           which
           respect
           notwithstanding
           (
           
             as
             all
             other
          
           Acts
           of
           Civility
           )
           
             must
             procéed
             from
             a
          
           free
           willingness
           ,
           
             and
             an
          
           unconstrained
           mind
           ,
           
             in
             those
             that
             shew
             the
             same
             :
          
           yet
           it
           hath
           often
           been
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           strongest
           at
           Sea
           hath
           forced
           the
           weakest
           to
           this
           submission
           ;
           
             and
             that
             likewise
             the
          
           necessity
           and
           manner
           thereof
           
             hath
             béen
             expressed
          
           in
           Articles
           .
        
         
           
             Such
             is
             likewise
             concerning
             the
          
           same
           
             agréed
             on
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             and
             this
          
           State
           
             in
             the
             said
          
           Ninteenth
           Article
           ,
           
             in
             conformity
             to
          
           former
           Articles
           ,
           
             as
             well
             concluded
             with
             the
          
           present
           King
           
             as
             the
             Protector
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             that
             the
          
           Ships
           and
           Vessels
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           set
           out
           to
           Sea
           as
           well
           for
           War
           and
           defence
           against
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           others
           ,
           which
           at
           any
           time
           should
           meet
           in
           the
           British
           Seas
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Ships
           of
           War
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Great
           Britain
           shall
           strike
           their
           Flag
           ,
           and
           lowr
           their
           Top-sail
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           as
           formerly
           hath
           been
           customary
           .
        
         
           
             To
             apprehend
             the
          
           true
           sense
           
             of
             that
             Article
          
           (
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           )
           
             let
             the
             Reader
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             procéeded
          
           originally
           
             from
             the
             Articles
             betwixt
          
           this
           State
           
             and
             the
             Protector
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             concluded
             in
             the
             year
          
           1654.
           
             and
             that
             at
          
           that
           time
           
             the
             same
             was
             not
             expressed
             in
          
           such
           terms
           ,
           
             as
             after
             a
          
           long
           debate
           
             of
             some
             words
             which
             the
             
             Protector
          
           Cromwell
           
             would
             have
             added
             thereunto
          
           ,
           thereby
           
             not
             only
             to
             oblige
          
           single
           Ships
           ,
           but
           entire
           Fleets
           
             of
             the
          
           States
           
             to
             the
             said
          
           Salute
           ,
           
             in
             case
             of
             méeting
             with
             any
             of
             the
          
           Ships
           of
           War
           
             belonging
             to
          
           England
           ;
           
             which
             words
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             earnest
             instance
             of
             the
          
           Ministers
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           
             were
             left
             out
             of
             the
          
           said
           Article
           ;
           
             so
             that
             the
             aforesaid
          
           Nineteenth
           Article
           ,
           
             drawn
             on
             t
             of
             the
          
           tenth
           Article
           
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             the
             year
          
           1662.
           which
           tenth
           Article
           
             on
             the
          
           Kings
           side
           
             was
             delivered
             in
             out
             of
             the
          
           thirteenth
           Article
           
             of
             the
             year
          
           1654.
           must
           not
           be
           so
           understood
           
             that
             an
          
           entire
           Fleet
           
             of
             the
          
           States
           ,
           
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
          
           said
           Article
           ,
           
             shall
             be
             obliged
             to
             give
             the
             said
          
           Salute
           
             to
             one
          
           single
           Ship
           of
           the
           English
           :
           
             but
             the
          
           said
           Article
           
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             a
          
           Regulation
           ,
           
             according
             to
             which
          
           single
           Ships
           and
           Vessels
           of
           this
           State
           
             in
             point
             of
          
           saluting
           
             the
             Ships
             of
          
           England
           
             are
             to
             govern
             themselves
          
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             to
             apply
             the
          
           said
           Article
           (
           
             according
             to
             the
          
           true
           sense
           )
           
             to
             the
          
           late
           accident
           
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
          
           Ghent
           ;
           
             it
             is
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
          
           England's
           Pleasure-Boat
           (
           
             suppose
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             her
          
           Equippage
           ,
           
             it
             must
             pass
             for
             a
          
           Ship
           of
           War
           ,
           
             which
             we
             will
             not
             dispute
          
           )
           
             not
             having
             met
             with
             any
          
           single
           Ships
           or
           Vessels
           
             of
             the
          
           States
           ,
           
             but
             coming
             in
             amongst
             a
          
           Fleet
           ,
           
             then
             riding
             at
          
           Anchor
           (
           
             undoubtedly
             with
             a
             wicked
             design
             to
             séek
             matter
             of
          
           Complaint
           )
           
             it
             with
             no
          
           fundamental
           reasons
           
             can
             be
             maintained
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
          
           Ghent
           ,
           
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
          
           said
           Article
           ,
           was
           obliged
           to
           strike
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             likewise
             considerable
             ,
             that
             the
             aforesaid
             Article
             speaking
             of
          
           meeting
           ,
           
             cannot
             be
             applied
             to
             a
          
           formed
           design
           ,
           
             to
             cause
             a
          
           Quarrel
           
             by
             requiring
             in
             the
          
           uncivillest
           
             manner
             in
             the
             world
          
           an
           act
           of
           Civility
           and
           Respect
           .
        
         
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             It
             is
             notorious
             that
             the
          
           said
           accident
           
             happened
             in
             the
          
           North
           Sea
           ,
           
             not
             far
             from
          
           our
           own
           Coast
           ;
           
             as
             likewise
             it
             is
          
           well
           known
           ,
           
             that
             the
          
           North
           Sea
           
             is
             not
             the
          
           British
           Sea
           ,
           
             not
             only
             because
             in
             all
          
           Sea-plats
           (
           
             yea
             in
             the
          
           English
           
             Map
             it self
          
           )
           
             it
             is
             distinguished
             from
             all
          
           other
           ,
           but
           also
           and
           especially
           (
           
             which
             in
          
           this
           case
           
             is
             an
          
           invincible
           Argument
           )
           
             by
             reason
             the
          
           same
           
             in
             the
          
           seventh
           Article
           
             of
             the
             
             Treaty
             of
          
           Breda
           
             are
             distinctly
             mentioned
          
           one
           
             from
             the
          
           other
           ,
           
             where
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             that
          
           All
           Ships
           and
           Merchandizes
           ,
           which
           within
           twelve
           days
           after
           the
           Peace
           are
           taken
           in
           the
           British
           Sea
           ,
           
             and
             the
             North
             Sea
          
           ,
           shall
           continue
           in
           propriety
           to
           the
           Seizer
           ;
           
             out
             of
             which
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             that
             ,
             even
             according
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           England's
           
             sense
             ,
             the
          
           North
           Sea
           
             differs
             in
             reallity
             from
             the
          
           British
           Sea
           ;
           but
           (
           vice
           versâ
           )
           
             that
             the
          
           North
           Sea
           
             is
             made
             the
          
           British
           Sea
           ,
           
             and
             consequently
             that
          
           distinct
           things
           are
           confounded
           together
           ,
           
             where
             there
             is
             a
             design
             to
             raise
          
           commotions
           and
           disturbances
           
             in
             the
             world
          
           .
        
         
           
             And
             though
             their
          
           High
           and
           Mighties
           
             might
             have
             kept
             to
             the
          
           Nineteenth
           Article
           
             of
             the
             said
             Treaty
             ,
             according
             to
             the
          
           true
           original
           interpretation
           ,
           yet
           they
           
             declared
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Great
          
           Britain
           ,
           
             that
             upon
             the
             foundation
             and
          
           condition
           of
           a
           firm
           friendship
           ,
           
             &
             assurance
             of
             a
          
           real
           and
           sincere
           performance
           thereof
           (
           
             upon
             the
             fifth
             Article
             of
             the
          
           Triple
           Alliance
           ,
           
             in
             case
          
           France
           
             should
             fall
             upon
             this
          
           State
           )
           
             they
             would
             willingly
             cause
             the
          
           entire
           Fleet
           ,
           
             when
             they
             should
             at
             any
             time
             méet
             with
          
           any
           Ship
           or
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           
             carrying
             his
             Majesties
          
           Standard
           ,
           
             to
             strike
             the
          
           Flag
           ,
           and
           lowr
           the
           Top-sail
           
             in
             testimony
             of
             their
             Respect
             and
             Honour
             ,
             which
          
           they
           
             upon
             all
             occasions
             will
             publickly
             shew
             to
             so
          
           faithful
           a
           Friend
           ,
           
             and
             so
          
           great
           a
           Monarch
           ;
           
             Provided
             that
             from
          
           thence
           
             no
             occasion
             ,
             either
          
           now
           or
           hereafter
           
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             or
             the
          
           least
           inducements
           
             given
             to
          
           hinder
           or
           molest
           
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Subjects
             of
             the
          
           United
           Provinces
           
             of
             the
          
           Netherlands
           
             in
             their
             Free
             use
             of
             the
             Seas
             :
             which
             Declaration
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             wrongly
             interprets
             ,
             because
             that
             the
          
           same
           
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
          
           true
           performance
           
             of
             the
          
           Triple
           League
           ,
           
             that
             is
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Honour
           and
           Word
           ;
           
             as
             also
             with
             the
          
           assurance
           
             that
             no
             prejudice
             should
             be
             offered
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Free
             use
             of
             the
             Seas
             :
             being
             an
          
           infallible
           argument
           
             that
             The
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             is
             as
             little
             inclined
             to
             leave
             us
             an
          
           undisturbed
           use
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           as
           He
           
             is
             to
             kéep
             and
          
           perform
           his
           word
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           already
           demonstrated
           the
           Iustice
           and
           Honour
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Arms.
           This
           Discourse
           gives
           me
           occasion
           to
           manifest
           
           the
           Necessity
           thereof
           :
           All
           that
           is
           recited
           here
           ,
           was
           alledged
           by
           the
           Dutch
           Ambassadours
           to
           
             our
             King
          
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           appear
           hence
           ,
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
             could
             not
             continue
             his
             Alliance
             any
             longer
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
          
           unless
           He
           would
           abandon
           the
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           exchange
           his
           
             proper
             Rights
          
           into
           
             meer
             Civilities
          
           (
           and
           those
           not
           to
           be
           enforced
           )
           and
           put
           Himself
           and
           his
           Dominions
           into
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Dutch
           :
           there
           is
           none
           then
           can
           doubt
           but
           That
           the
           King
           was
           unavoidably
           engaged
           into
           
             this
             War
          
           ,
           by
           the
           insolence
           and
           arrogance
           of
           the
           treacherous
           and
           
             usurping
             Hollanders
          
           ,
           and
           that
           He
           did
           not
           seek
           or
           
             feign
             pretensions
          
           to
           quarrel
           
             with
             them
          
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Nineteenth
             Article
          
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Breda
           doth
           run
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
          
           Ships
           and
           Vessels
           
             of
             the
             said
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             well
          
           Men
           of
           War
           
             as
             others
             ,
             meeting
          
           any
           Men
           of
           War
           
             of
             the
             said
             King
             of
             Great
          
           Britain's
           
             in
             the
          
           British
           
             Seas
             ,
             shall
          
           strike
           the
           Flag
           ,
           
             and
             lowre
             the
             Top-sail
             in
          
           such
           manner
           
             as
             the
             same
             hath
             béen
          
           formerly
           observed
           in
           any
           times
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           This
           Article
           was
           transcribed
           out
           of
           a
           former
           Treaty
           made
           betwixt
           
             O.
             P.
          
           and
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           :
           and
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           inserted
           any
           
             such
             Article
          
           into
           any
           Treaty
           ;
           our
           Right
           and
           Dominion
           over
           the
           British
           Seas
           having
           never
           been
           disputed
           before
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           
             immemorial
             prescription
          
           and
           possession
           transmitted
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           supposed
           as
           unquestionable
           by
           all
           Princes
           :
           these
           
             ungrateful
             Dutch
          
           are
           the
           first
           that
           controverted
           it
           ,
           disowning
           it
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           
             late
             Wars
          
           (
           when
           our
           
             Civil
             distractions
          
           rendred
           our
           Prince
           unable
           to
           attend
           unto
           the
           
             Maritime
             Dominion
          
           ,
           and
           to
           curb
           their
           
             growing
             pride
          
           )
           yet
           was
           the
           long
           Parliament
           so
           concerned
           to
           preserve
           the
           Rights
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           an
           
             Ordinance
             ,
             April
          
           5.
           1643.
           commanding
           their
           Admiral
           and
           Commanders
           at
           Sea
           to
           inforce
           all
           persons
           to
           pay
           the
           usual
           and
           
             due
             submissions
          
           unto
           the
           
             Men
             of
             War
          
           appertaining
           to
           
             this
             Kingdom
          
           .
           And
           the
           pretended
           Republick
           here
           did
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           
             dreadful
             War
          
           assert
           the
           said
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           .
           So
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           deemed
           the
           
             concurring
             sentiment
          
           of
           
             All
             parties
          
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           
             These
             submissions
             by
             striking
             the
             Flag
             ,
             
             and
             lowring
             the
             Top-sail
             ,
             are
             not
             meer
             Civilities
             and
             unnecessary
             Punctilioes
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             vain-glory
             ,
             but
             a
             fundamental
             point
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Being
          
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           is
           in
           great
           part
           suspended
           :
           and
           it
           hath
           been
           so
           studiously
           insisted
           on
           by
           our
           Princes
           ,
           that
           for
           above
           
             Four
             hundred
             years
          
           it
           hath
           been
           a
           Clause
           in
           the
           Instructions
           of
           the
           Admiral
           and
           the
           Commanders
           under
           him
           ,
           tha●
           in
           case
           they
           met
           any
           Ships
           whatsoever
           
             upon
             the
             British
             Seas
          
           ,
           
           that
           refused
           to
           strike
           Sail
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Kings
           Admiral
           ,
           or
           his
           Lieutenants
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           should
           repute
           them
           as
           Enemies
           (
           without
           expecting
           a
           
             declared
             War
          
           )
           and
           destroy
           them
           and
           their
           Ships
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           seize
           and
           confiscate
           
             their
             Ships
             and
             Goods
          
           .
           And
           these
           Instructions
           have
           been
           retained
           in
           use
           ,
           as
           well
           since
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Breda
           ,
           as
           before
           it
           .
           The
           like
           Instructions
           are
           given
           by
           the
           Venetians
           to
           their
           Captains
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ;
           and
           by
           several
           other
           Princes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           manifest
           ,
           and
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Considerer
           ,
           that
           
             this
             Article
          
           must
           decide
           the
           present
           Controversie
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           no
           less
           evident
           that
           
             this
             Article
          
           doth
           decide
           it
           to
           
             their
             prejudice
          
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           inexcusable
           as
           to
           the
           breach
           thereof
           .
           I
           will
           not
           stretch
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Article
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           infer
           ,
           that
           
             they
             ought
             to
             strike
             Flag
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
          
           since
           otherwise
           they
           do
           not
           
             strike
             it
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             the
             same
             hath
             been
             formerly
             observed
             in
             any
             times
             whatsoever
             ,
          
           though
           the
           words
           oblige
           them
           not
           only
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           but
           circumstantiate
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           .
           Let
           their
           sentiments
           be
           free
           ;
           but
           yet
           let
           us
           see
           
             how
             they
             comply
             with
             the
             Article
             ,
          
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ;
           They
           say
           that
           
             O.
             Cromwell
          
           would
           needs
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           have
           
             those
             words
          
           put
           in
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Article
           was
           
             otherwise
             penned
          
           at
           first
           .
           But
           this
           allegation
           is
           impertinent
           ;
           since
           we
           now
           enquire
           not
           into
           
             What
             was
             at
             first
             debated
          
           ,
           nor
           insist
           upon
           the
           
             first
             draught
             of
             the
             Treaty
          
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           at
           last
           ratified
           and
           
             confirmed
             on
             both
             sides
          
           :
           For
           't
           is
           thence
           ariseth
           the
           Obligation
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           They
           say
           ,
           that
           
             by
             the
             earnest
             instance
             of
             their
             Ministers
             ,
             O.
             Cromwell
          
           was
           so
           far
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           as
           to
           relax
           that
           Article
           ,
           and
           
             leave
             out
             the
             said
             words
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Article
             must
             not
             be
             so
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             an
             entire
             Fleet
             of
             the
             
             States
             by
             virtue
             thereof
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             give
             the
             said
             salute
             to
             one
             single
             Ship
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             the
             said
             Article
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             Regulation
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             single
             Ships
             and
             Vessels
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             saluting
             this
             Ship
             of
             England
             ,
             are
             to
             govern
             themselves
             .
          
           To
           this
           I
           reply
           ,
           that
           
             it
             is
             not
             credible
             ,
             nor
             believed
             here
             by
             any
             that
             were
             privy
             to
             the
             transactions
             of
             O.
             Cromwell
             ,
             that
             ever
             he
             consented
             to
             any
             such
             alteration
             in
             the
             said
             Article
          
           :
           There
           is
           no
           proof
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           alledged
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           
             notoriously
             known
          
           to
           all
           our
           Admiralty
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           did
           vary
           
             his
             Instructions
          
           and
           Commissions
           in
           the
           Navy
           ,
           but
           enjoined
           them
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           to
           enforce
           
             all
             Ships
          
           to
           strike
           ,
           without
           regarding
           whether
           they
           were
           
             entire
             Fleets
          
           ,
           or
           
             single
             Ships
          
           :
           And
           I
           think
           this
           to
           be
           a
           demonstration
           of
           the
           falshood
           of
           the
           Dutch
           in
           
             this
             suggestion
          
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           
             Articles
             of
             peace
          
           published
           at
           Amsterdam
           in
           1655.
           in
           Latine
           ,
           where
           is
           not
           any
           such
           thing
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           as
           is
           
             here
             insinuated
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Artic.
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   13.
                   
                   
                     Item
                     quod
                     Naves
                     &
                     Navigia
                     dictarum
                     foederatarum
                     provinciarum
                     ,
                     tam
                     bellica
                     &
                     ad
                     hostium
                     vim
                     propulsandam
                     instructa
                     ,
                     quàm
                     alia
                     ,
                     quae
                     alicui
                     è
                     navibus
                     bellicis
                     hujus
                     Reipublicae
                     in
                     maribus
                     Britannicis
                     obviam
                     dederint
                     ,
                     vexillum
                     suum
                     è
                     mali
                     vertice
                     detrahent
                     ,
                     &
                     supremum
                     velum
                     demittent
                     ,
                     eo
                     modo
                     ,
                     quo
                     ullis
                     retrò
                     temporibus
                     ,
                     sub
                     quocunque
                     anteriori
                     regimine
                     ,
                     unquam
                     observatum
                     fuit
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           is
           sufficient
           to
           disprove
           this
           
             impudent
             forgery
          
           of
           the
           Considerer
           ;
           but
           had
           any
           such
           thing
           intervened
           betwixt
           the
           State
           and
           
             O.
             P.
          
           if
           it
           do
           not
           appear
           ,
           that
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           did
           make
           the
           
             like
             accord
          
           ,
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           
             expressions
             of
             his
             Majesty
          
           must
           be
           construed
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           Cromwell
           ?
           If
           this
           Notion
           of
           exempting
           Fleets
           from
           saluting
           any
           
             single
             Man
          
           of
           War
           ,
           were
           never
           thought
           upon
           ,
           nor
           mentioned
           ,
           much
           less
           debated
           and
           decided
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Breda
           ,
           doth
           not
           common
           Equity
           and
           Reason
           oblige
           the
           Dutch
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           
           
             plain
             sense
          
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           distort
           or
           pervert
           them
           by
           far-fetch'd
           interpretations
           and
           evasions
           ?
           
           It
           is
           usual
           in
           the
           
             last
             Articles
          
           of
           Treaties
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Ratification
           ,
           for
           Princes
           to
           express
           that
           they
           do
           
             sign
             ,
             consent
          
           ,
           and
           ratifie
           the
           Agreement
           in
           its
           
             true
             ,
             proper
          
           ,
           and
           
             most
             genuine
             sense
          
           :
           or
           ,
           sincerely
           ,
           and
           
             bonâ
             fide
          
           :
           and
           where
           it
           is
           
             not
             so
             declared
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           understood
           in
           
             all
             Contracts
          
           ,
           
           but
           more
           especially
           in
           the
           Contracts
           of
           
             Soveraign
             Princes
          
           ;
           and
           Charles
           V.
           and
           Lewis
           of
           France
           are
           blamed
           for
           making
           use
           of
           those
           little
           shifts
           and
           elusions
           of
           Treaties
           ,
           which
           better
           become
           a
           Pettifogger
           ,
           than
           a
           King.
           This
           is
           the
           
             common
             Tenet
          
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Lawyers
          
           ,
           and
           consonant
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nations
          
           .
           It
           is
           true
           there
           lies
           a
           ready
           Evasion
           ;
           for
           
             All
             this
          
           is
           averred
           concerning
           Princes
           and
           
             their
             Contracts
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Dutchmen
           have
           nothing
           that
           is
           Royal
           amongst
           them
           ,
           their
           High
           and
           Mighties
           are
           not
           Princes
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           
             different
             jura
             Majestatis
          
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           
             different
             ends
          
           from
           the
           generous
           and
           sincere
           part
           of
           mankind
           .
           After
           an
           impertinent
           Harangue
           concerning
           
             God
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             Protestancy
          
           ,
           they
           are
           absolved
           from
           
             giving
             honour
             to
             them
             unto
             whom
             honour
             is
             due
             ,
             Reverence
             to
             whom
             reverence
          
           ;
           or
           
             Right
             to
             whom
             right
          
           :
           They
           can
           plausibly
           
             recede
             from
          
           ,
           and
           evert
           an
           Article
           that
           is
           prejudicial
           to
           their
           Interest
           and
           insatiable
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           impudently
           exempt
           Fléets
           from
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           Ships
           .
           Such
           men
           presume
           strangely
           upon
           
             their
             power
          
           ,
           or
           the
           stupidity
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           impose
           thereon
           such
           Glosses
           as
           these
           .
           There
           was
           no
           such
           word
           mentioned
           ,
           no
           such
           interpretation
           proposed
           at
           Breda
           ,
           much
           less
           
             assented
             unto
          
           .
           The
           common
           usage
           of
           that
           
             Naval
             term
          
           admits
           not
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           
             immemorial
             practice
             at
             Sea
          
           to
           the
           contrary
           doth
           sufficiently
           refute
           
             this
             sentiment
          
           .
           
           The
           Ambassadours
           had
           no
           
             power
             delegated
          
           them
           to
           part
           with
           such
           a
           Regality
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           hath
           no
           
             such
             Authority
          
           as
           can
           devest
           the
           Crown
           thereof
           .
           
           However
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           thing
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           had
           such
           a
           sense
           been
           admitted
           of
           ,
           or
           intended
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           Why
           did
           not
           They
           urge
           it
           sooner
           ,
           and
           demand
           that
           the
           Instructions
           to
           our
           Admiral
           and
           the
           
             Commanders
             at
             Sea
          
           should
           be
           changed
           from
           
             what
             they
             have
             been
             during
             the
             space
             of
             above
             four
             hundred
             years
             ?
          
           Their
           High
           and
           Mighties
           have
           very
           much
           prejudiced
           themselves
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           prudent
           men
           by
           so
           
             long
             a
             silence
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           all
           honest
           persons
           ,
           by
           
             remonstrating
             thus
          
           now
           ,
           since
           thereby
           they
           declare
           that
           to
           be
           the
           
             right
             sense
             of
             the
             Article
          
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           Non-sense
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           Iustice
           which
           is
           ,
           as
           notorious
           an
           Usurpation
           as
           any
           Chronicles
           inform
           us
           of
           .
        
         
           But
           lest
           
             this
             sense
          
           of
           the
           Article
           should
           not
           be
           admitted
           of
           ,
           They
           say
           further
           in
           defence
           of
           themselves
           ,
           that
           since
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             acknowledging
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           are
           equipollent
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           one
           His
           Majesty
           understands
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           cannot
           consent
           to
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           be
           construed
           to
           a
           yielding
           him
           a
           Soveraignty
           and
           
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Sea
          
           :
           which
           is
           too
           much
           for
           these
           High
           and
           Mighty
           Zealots
           ,
           and
           such
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           ,
           abominating
           all
           Image-worship
           ,
           cannot
           endure
           any
           Monarchs
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           
             visible
             Deities
          
           and
           
             Mortal
             representations
          
           of
           that
           
             One
             God
          
           ,
           who
           providentially
           rules
           the
           Vniverse
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           tolerate
           their
           Usurpations
           upon
           the
           
             Rights
             of
             God
             Almighty
          
           ,
           who
           is
           alone
           
             Soveraign
             of
             the
             Sea.
          
           
        
         
           If
           I
           were
           not
           in
           haste
           ,
           I
           would
           animadvert
           upon
           that
           passage
           of
           the
           Considerer
           ,
           whereby
           he
           intimates
           ,
           that
           
             All
             absolute
             Princes
             are
             Usurpers
             ,
             Governing
             their
             Lands
             and
             Territories
             ,
          
           per
           Gratiam
           Dei
           ,
           
             by
             which
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
           
             usurps
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
          
           In
           another
           place
           ,
           he
           intimates
           as
           
             if
             all
             Princes
             were
             Tyrants
          
           ,
           and
           
             all
             Monarchy
             Tyranny
          
           :
           In
           a
           third
           ,
           he
           detracts
           from
           Monarchy
           ,
           alledging
           that
           Monarchs
           are
           generally
           swayed
           by
           their
           wills
           and
           lusts
           ,
           and
           that
           
             the
             most
             efficacious
             reasonings
             of
             Princes
             and
             Monarchs
             are
             their
             Arms
             :
          
           Such
           insinuations
           as
           these
           ought
           to
           exasperate
           all
           Princes
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           indeed
           this
           other
           controversie
           about
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           extends
           not
           only
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Portugal
             ,
             Sweden
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
          
           &c.
           to
           the
           Republicks
           of
           
             Venice
             ,
             Genoa
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           which
           are
           no
           less
           
             notorious
             Usurpers
          
           than
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           :
           and
           if
           the
           King
           of
           England
           be
           an
           
             Usurper
             upon
             the
             Rights
             of
             God
             ,
          
           by
           exercising
           a
           
             Soveraignty
             over
             the
             British
             Seas
          
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           have
           contributed
           very
           much
           to
           such
           Vsurpation
           ,
           by
           permitting
           him
           to
           continue
           it
           
             so
             long
          
           :
           
           When
           they
           were
           the
           
             Distressed
             States
          
           ,
           and
           tendered
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           their
           Provinces
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           their
           Embassadors
           urged
           this
           unto
           Her
           as
           one
           inducement
           ,
           that
           
             Thereby
             She
             might
             ensure
             her self
             of
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Great
             Ocean
             :
          
           From
           whence
           any
           Englishman
           may
           collect
           ,
           
             How
             much
             it
             importeth
             Us
             ,
             that
             these
             Hollanders
             be
             rather
             Distressed
             ,
             than
             High
          
           and
           Mighty
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           and
           the
           
             justice
             of
             his
             Majesties
             demands
          
           ,
           't
           is
           requisite
           that
           we
           distinguish
           upon
           the
           word
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           is
           equivocal
           .
           Dominion
           imports
           one
           thing
           in
           respect
           to
           Iurisdiction
           and
           Protection
           ,
           which
           the
           Doctors
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Law
          
           call
           Soveraignty
           or
           
             Vniversal
             Dominion
          
           ,
           such
           is
           that
           of
           a
           Prince
           over
           the
           persons
           and
           estates
           of
           his
           Subjects
           :
           And
           another
           thing
           in
           reference
           to
           Propriety
           ,
           which
           they
           term
           
             particular
             Dominion
          
           ,
           whereby
           any
           private
           person
           is
           invested
           in
           his
           Goods
           and
           Estate
           .
           Thus
           the
           King
           of
           England
           hath
           an
           
             Vniversal
             
             Dominion
          
           over
           the
           British
           Seas
           ,
           whilst
           yet
           
             his
             Subjects
          
           retain
           their
           proprieties
           in
           their
           
             several
             Fisheries
          
           .
        
         
           
           The
           effects
           of
           this
           
             Dominion
             Vniversal
          
           ,
           or
           Soveraignty
           which
           accrue
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           are
           these
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Not
           only
           the
           Regality
           of
           the
           fishing
           for
           
             Pearl
             ,
             Coral
             ,
             Amber
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           the
           direction
           and
           disposal
           of
           all
           
             other
             Fish
          
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           shall
           seem
           to
           deserve
           the
           regards
           of
           the
           publick
           :
           as
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
             Portugal
             ,
             &c.
          
           is
           used
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           prescribing
           of
           Laws
           and
           Rules
           for
           Navigation
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           unto
           others
           Strangers
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           Princes
           of
           
             equal
             strength
          
           and
           dignity
           with
           himself
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           inferiour
           .
           Thus
           the
           Romans
           did
           confine
           the
           Carthaginians
           to
           equippe
           out
           no
           Fleets
           ;
           and
           forbade
           Antiochus
           to
           build
           any
           more
           than
           
             twelve
             Ships
             of
             War.
          
           
           The
           Athenians
           prohibited
           all
           Median
           Ships
           of
           War
           to
           come
           within
           
             their
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           prescribed
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           with
           
             what
             manner
             of
             Vessels
          
           they
           should
           sail
           .
           All
           Histories
           are
           full
           of
           
             such
             Presidents
          
           ,
           which
           Princes
           have
           enacted
           either
           upon
           agreements
           enforced
           upon
           the
           conquered
           ,
           or
           Capitulations
           betwixt
           them
           and
           others
           (
           their
           equals
           or
           inferiours
           )
           for
           
             mutual
             conveniences
          
           .
        
         
           
           3.
           
           The
           power
           of
           imposing
           
             Customs
             ,
             Gabels
          
           ,
           and
           Taxes
           upon
           those
           that
           navigate
           in
           
             their
             Seas
          
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           Fish
           therein
           :
           which
           they
           do
           upon
           several
           rightful
           claims
           :
           As
           protecting
           them
           from
           Pyrates
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Hostilities
           ,
           or
           assisting
           them
           with
           Lights
           and
           Sea-marks
           :
           For
           which
           advantages
           ,
           
             common
             equity
          
           obligeth
           those
           that
           reap
           benefit
           thereby
           ,
           to
           repay
           it
           by
           
             some
             acknowledgment
          
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           proportioned
           to
           the
           
             favour
             received
          
           ,
           and
           the
           expense
           which
           the
           Prince
           is
           at
           to
           continue
           it
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           As
           it
           is
           incumbent
           on
           a
           Prince
           ,
           duly
           to
           execute
           justice
           in
           his
           Kingdoms
           
             by
             land
          
           ,
           so
           the
           Sea
           being
           
             His
             Territory
          
           ,
           it
           is
           requisite
           and
           a
           necessary
           effect
           of
           
             his
             Dominion
          
           ,
           that
           He
           cause
           justice
           to
           be
           administred
           in
           case
           of
           
             maritime
             delinquencies
          
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           That
           in
           case
           any
           Ships
           Navigate
           in
           
             those
             Seas
          
           ,
           they
           shall
           
             Salute
             his
             floating
             Castles
          
           ,
           the
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           by
           
             loring
             the
             Top
             sail
             ,
             striking
             the
             Flag
             ,
          
           (
           those
           are
           the
           most
           usual
           courses
           )
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           they
           do
           
             His
             Forts
          
           upon
           Land.
           By
           which
           sort
           of
           Submissions
           they
           are
           put
           in
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           they
           come
           into
           a
           Territory
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           own
           a
           
             Sovereign
             Power
          
           and
           Iurisdiction
           ,
           and
           receive
           Protection
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           proper
           effects
           of
           a
           real
           and
           
             absolute
             Sovereignty
          
           over
           the
           Seas
           ;
           which
           how
           they
           are
           possessed
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           this
           following
           account
           will
           shew
           .
        
         
           The
           Gulf
           of
           Venice
           
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             large
          
           Bay
           ,
           or
           inlet
           
             of
             the
          
           Sea
           ,
           
             which
             entring
             in
             betwixt
             two
             Lands
             ,
             and
             severing
             them
             for
             many
             miles
             continuance
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             receives
             a
             stop
             ,
             or
             interruption
             of
             further
             passage
             ,
             by
             an
             opposite
             Shore
             ,
             which
             joyns
             both
             the
             said
             opposite
             Shores
             together
             .
             It
             is
             called
             the
             Gulf
             of
          
           Venice
           ,
           
             from
             the
             City
             of
          
           Venice
           ,
           
             scituated
             upon
             certain
          
           broken
           Islands
           
             near
             unto
             the
             bottom
          
           thereof
           .
           
             It
             is
             also
             called
             the
          
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           
             from
             the
             ancient
             City
          
           Adria
           ,
           
             lying
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
          
           former
           .
           
             From
             the
             entrance
             thereof
             unto
             the
          
           bottom
           
             it
             conteins
             about
          
           600
           
             Italian
             miles
             :
             where
             it
             is
          
           broadest
           ,
           
             it
             is
          
           160
           
             miles
             over
             ;
             in
             others
             but
          
           80
           ,
           
             in
             the
             most
          
           ,
           100.
           
           
             The
             South-West
             shore
             is
             bounded
             with
             the
             Provinces
             of
          
           Puglia
           and
           Abruzzo
           
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
          
           Naples
           ;
           
             the
             Marquisate
             of
          
           Ancona
           and
           Romagnia
           
             in
             the
             Pope's
             State
             ;
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
          
           Trevisana
           
             in
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             State.
             The
             North
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             or
          
           bottome
           ,
           hath
           Friuli
           
             for
             its
             bounds
             ;
             the
             North-East
             is
             limited
             by
          
           Istria
           ,
           Dalmatia
           ,
           Albania
           ,
           and
           Epirus
           :
           whereof
           Istria
           
             doth
             not
             so
             intirely
             belong
             to
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             but
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             Arch-duke
             of
          
           Gratz
           ,
           
             doth
             possess
             divers
             maritime
             Towns
             therein
             .
             In
          
           Dalmatia
           ,
           saving
           Zara
           ,
           Spalato
           ,
           and
           Cattaro
           ,
           
             they
             have
             nothing
             of
             importance
             ,
             the
             rest
             belonging
             to
          
           Ragusa
           
             and
             the
          
           Turks
           ;
           In
           Albania
           and
           Epirus
           ,
           
             they
             possess
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             being
             entirely
             the
          
           Turk's
           .
           
             So
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             shall
             examine
             the
             circuit
             of
             this
             Sea
             ,
             which
             must
             contain
             above
          
           1200
           
             miles
             ,
             shall
             find
             the
             shores
             of
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             Signory
             not
             to
             take
             up
          
           200
           
             of
             them
             ,
             omitting
             some
             scatter'd
             Towns
             and
             dispersed
             Islands
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             Turkish
             side
             of
             
             the
          
           Adri●tick
           
             shore
             .
             For
             the
             securing
             hereof
             from
             the
             depredation
             of
             Pirates
             ,
             and
             the
             pretenses
             of
             divers
             potent
             Princes
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             who
             have
             each
             of
             them
             large
             territories
             lying
             thereupon
             ;
             also
             to
             cause
             all
             ships
             which
             navigate
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             go
             to
          
           Venice
           ,
           
             and
             there
             to
             pay
          
           Custome
           
             and
             other
             duties
             ,
             the
             Republick
             maintains
             continually
             in
             action
          
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Ships
           ,
           Gallies
           and
           Galliots
           ,
           
             whereto
             also
             they
             adde
             more
             ,
             as
             there
             may
             be
             occasion
             ;
             whereof
             some
             lye
             about
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Gulf
             in
          
           Istria
           ,
           
             others
             about
             the
             Islands
             of
          
           Dalmatia
           ,
           
             to
             clear
             those
             parts
             of
             Pirates
             ,
             who
             have
             much
             infested
             those
             Seas
             :
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             most
             force
             ,
             have
             their
             stations
             in
             the
             Island
             of
          
           Corfu
           ,
           and
           Standia
           :
           
             in
             the
             first
             of
             which
             commonly
             resides
             the
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           
             whose
             Office
             it
             is
             to
             secure
             the
             Navigation
             of
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
          
           Corsaires
           ,
           
             but
             to
             provide
             that
             neither
             the
          
           Gallies
           nor
           ships
           
             of
             the
          
           Pope
           ,
           
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             nor
             great
          
           Turk
           ,
           
             do
             so
             much
             as
             enter
             the
             same
             ,
             without
             permission
             of
             the
          
           Signory
           ,
           
             and
             upon
             such
             conditions
             as
             best
             pleaseth
             them
             ;
             which
             they
             are
             so
             careful
             to
             effect
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Year
          
           1638.
           
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             entring
             the
          
           Gulf
           
             without
             license
             ,
             was
             assailed
             by
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             General
             ,
             who
             sunk
             divers
             of
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             compelling
             the
             rest
             to
             fly
             unto
          
           Valona
           ,
           
             he
             held
             them
             there
             besieged
             ,
             although
             the
             same
          
           City
           and
           Port
           
             whereon
             it
             stands
             ,
             be
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
          
           Grand
           Signior
           .
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             that
             a
             great
             and
             dangerous
             War
             was
             likely
             to
             ensue
             thereupon
             ,
             betwixt
             the
          
           Grand
           Signor
           
             and
             the
          
           Republick
           ,
           
             because
             the
          
           Venetian
           
             General
             ,
             being
             not
             content
             to
             have
             chased
             them
             into
             their
             own
             ports
             ,
             did
             ,
             moreover
             then
             that
             ,
             sink
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             landing
             his
             men
             ,
             slew
             divers
             of
             their
             Mariners
             who
             had
             escaped
             his
             fury
             at
             Sea
             :
             yet
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             a
             very
             honourable
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             again
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
          
           Venetians
           ,
           
             as
             often
             as
             any
          
           Turkish
           
             Vessels
             did
          
           ,
           without
           their
           license
           ,
           
             enter
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             to
             seise
             upon
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             otherwise
             obey
             :
             And
             that
             it
             should
             likewise
             be
             lawful
             for
             them
          
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           
             within
             any
             Haven
             ,
             or
             under
             any
             Fort
             of
             the
          
           Grand
           Signors
           ,
           
             bordering
             on
             any
             part
             of
             the
          
           Venetian
           Gulf.
           —
           In
           the
           Year
           1630
           ▪
           
           Mary
           sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           
           being
           espoused
           to
           the
           Emperours
           Son
           Ferdinand
           ,
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           designed
           to
           transport
           her
           from
           Naples
           in
           a
           Fleet
           of
           their
           own
           .
           The
           Venetians
           suspected
           that
           they
           had
           an
           intention
           hereby
           to
           intrench
           upon
           ,
           and
           privily
           to
           undermine
           ,
           by
           this
           specious
           president
           ,
           that
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           which
           the
           Signory
           had
           continued
           inviolate
           time
           
             out
             of
             mind
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           took
           
             this
             opportunity
          
           when
           Venice
           was
           involved
           with
           a
           War
           abroad
           ,
           and
           infested
           with
           the
           Plague
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           oppose
           their
           progress
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           acquainted
           the
           State
           ,
           that
           
             His
             Masters
             Fleet
             was
             to
             Convoy
             the
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             ,
          
           being
           
             his
             Sister
          
           ,
           from
           Naples
           to
           Triesti
           :
           The
           Duke
           replied
           ,
           That
           her
           Majesty
           should
           not
           pass
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           
             Gallies
             of
             the
             Republick
          
           :
           The
           Spaniard
           repined
           thereat
           ,
           pretending
           that
           
             they
             were
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           The
           Senate
           being
           consulted
           ,
           came
           to
           this
           resolution
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Sister
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             should
             not
             be
             transported
             to
             Triesti
          
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           then
           by
           
             imbarking
             on
             the
             Venetian
             Gallies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             of
             the
             Gulf
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             Embassadour
             would
             acquiesce
             herein
             ,
             Her
             Majesty
             should
             be
             attended
             ,
             and
             used
             with
             all
             that
             respect
             and
             deference
             which
             became
             her
             quality
             .
             But
             if
             she
             proceeded
             in
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             the
             Republick
             would
             by
             force
             assert
             her
             proper
             rights
             ,
          
           and
           attacque
           the
           
             Spanish
             Navy
             as
             if
             they
             were
             declared
             enemies
             ,
             and
             in
             hostile
             manner
             invaded
             them
             .
          
           Whereupon
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           compelled
           to
           desire
           of
           them
           the
           favour
           of
           
             transport
             the
             Queen
             in
             their
             Gallies
             ,
          
           which
           
             Antonio
             Pisani
          
           did
           peform
           with
           much
           state
           and
           Ceremony
           :
           and
           the
           courtesie
           was
           acknowledged
           by
           solemn
           thanks
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           
             Ioannes
             Palatius
          
           doth
           furnish
           me
           with
           many
           
             more
             cases
          
           wherein
           the
           Venetians
           have
           practiced
           immemorially
           ,
           and
           Forreign
           Princes
           approved
           of
           their
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ;
           and
           had
           our
           Nation
           been
           hitherto
           as
           prudent
           in
           the
           perpetual
           vindication
           of
           
             their
             Rights
          
           ,
           as
           that
           Republick
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           had
           not
           been
           put
           to
           
             this
             
             trouble
          
           ,
           nor
           his
           Subjects
           endangered
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           by
           this
           War
           with
           Holland
           .
           Howsoever
           ,
           't
           is
           manifest
           that
           they
           did
           alwaies
           immemorially
           challenge
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           have
           never
           abandoned
           that
           Regality
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           to
           preserve
           their
           Right
           unto
           it
           by
           the
           exercising
           of
           
             several
             Acts
          
           that
           result
           from
           the
           
             entire
             Dominion
             of
             the
             said
             Seas
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           to
           that
           
             Vniversal
             Dominion
          
           which
           is
           inferred
           from
           the
           
             Protection
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           that
           our
           Admirals
           by
           their
           Commissions
           have
           ever
           been
           encharged
           with
           the
           Guardianship
           and
           
             Protection
             of
             the
             said
             Seas
          
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           styl'd
           of
           Old
           
             Guardians
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           :
           
           the
           denomination
           of
           Admiral
           is
           more
           modern
           .
           But
           with
           the
           Name
           ,
           their
           Power
           and
           Instructions
           were
           not
           varyed
           ,
           they
           being
           still
           designed
           
             pro
             salvâ
             custodiâ
             &
             defensione
             Maris
             :
          
           And
           there
           was
           a
           particular
           Tax
           raised
           on
           every
           Hyde
           of
           land
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           called
           Danegeld
           ,
           at
           first
           exacted
           by
           the
           Danes
           in
           lieu
           of
           
             their
             protection
             of
             the
             said
             Seas
             ,
          
           
           and
           continued
           after
           
             their
             ejectment
          
           ,
           by
           our
           English
           Kings
           before
           and
           since
           the
           Conquest
           unto
           the
           Reign
           of
           K.
           Stephen
           and
           Henry
           II
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Guardianship
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           :
           and
           after
           that
           the
           Danegeld
           was
           abolish'd
           ,
           several
           Lands
           were
           charged
           particularly
           
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Seas
             :
          
           and
           Subsidies
           have
           been
           demanded
           of
           the
           people
           to
           the
           
             same
             purpose
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           to
           that
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           which
           is
           exemplified
           by
           
             Acts
             of
             Iurisdiction
          
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           the
           English
           have
           been
           immemorially
           prossessed
           thereof
           .
           Thus
           Edward
           the
           First
           made
           Laws
           ,
           for
           the
           reteining
           and
           conserving
           of
           the
           
             ancient
             Superiority
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             England
             ,
          
           and
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Peace
           and
           Justice
           amongst
           all
           people
           ,
           
           
             what
             Nation
             soever
          
           ,
           passing
           thorough
           the
           Sea
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           cognizance
           of
           all
           attempts
           to
           the
           contrary
           
             in
             the
             same
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             punish
             Offenders
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           like
           manner
           did
           
             his
             Royal
             Predecessours
          
           .
           And
           the
           so
           famed
           Laws
           of
           Oleron
           (
           an
           Island
           seated
           in
           Aquitaine
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Charente
           )
           were
           published
           in
           
             that
             Isle
          
           by
           King
           Richard
           the
           First
           ,
           as
           sole
           Ruler
           and
           Moderator
           of
           Sea-affairs
           ;
           which
           hold
           in
           force
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           
           and
           are
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             our
             Admiralty
          
           .
           
           And
           
             this
             Dominion
          
           is
           further
           elucidated
           from
           hence
           ;
           that
           
             Our
             Kings
          
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Parliamentary
           Records
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           )
           imposed
           a
           Tribute
           ,
           or
           Custome
           ,
           upon
           every
           Ship
           that
           passed
           thorough
           the
           
             Northern
             Admiralty
          
           ,
           which
           stretched
           it self
           from
           the
           Thames
           mouth
           along
           the
           Eastern
           shore
           of
           England
           towards
           the
           North-East
           ,
           for
           the
           pay
           and
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Guard
           or
           Protection
           of
           the
           Sea.
           Nor
           was
           it
           imposed
           onely
           upon
           the
           Ships
           of
           such
           Merchants
           and
           Fishermen
           as
           were
           English
           ,
           but
           upon
           
             any
             Forreigners
             whatsoever
          
           :
           no
           otherwise
           then
           a
           man
           that
           is
           
             Owner
             of
             a
             Field
          
           ,
           should
           impose
           a
           
             yearly
             revenue
          
           or
           rent
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           
             Thorow
             fare
          
           ,
           or
           driving
           of
           Ca●tel
           ,
           or
           Cart
           ,
           thorough
           his
           Field
           :
           And
           if
           any
           were
           unwilling
           to
           pay
           the
           said
           Tribute
           ,
           it
           was
           lawful
           to
           compel
           them
           ;
           there
           being
           certain
           Officers
           that
           had
           authority
           to
           exact
           it
           ,
           having
           the
           command
           of
           six
           Ships
           ,
           men
           of
           War.
           The
           Original
           record
           is
           penned
           in
           the
           Norman
           language
           (
           as
           were
           almost
           all
           Records
           of
           Parliament
           in
           that
           age
           )
           and
           is
           thus
           Englished
           .
        
         
           
             This
             is
             the
             Ordinance
             and
             Grant
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Merchants
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
           
             and
             other
             Merchants
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             all
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             before
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Northumberland
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Mayor
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Guard
             and
             tuition
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             Admiralty
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             two
             Ships
             ,
             two
             Barges
             ,
             and
             two
             Ballingers
             ,
             armed
             and
             fitted
             for
             War
             ,
             at
             these
             rates
             following
          
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             To
             take
             of
          
           every
           Ship
           and
           Bark
           ,
           
             of
             what
             burthen
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             which
             passeth
          
           thorough
           the
           Sea
           of
           the
           said
           Admiralty
           ,
           
             going
             and
             returning
             ,
             for
             the
             Uoyage
             ,
             upon
             every
             Tun
          
           
             VI
          
           
           l.
           
             Except
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Wines
             ,
             and
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Merchandises
             in
          
           Flanders
           ,
           
             which
             are
             fraighted
             for
             and
             discharged
             at
          
           London
           ;
           
             and
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Woolls
             and
             Skins
             at
          
           London
           ,
           
             or
             elsewhere
             within
             the
             said
             Admiralty
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             discharged
             at
          
           Calais
           :
           
             which
             Ships
             the
             Guardians
             of
             the
             said
             Sea
             shall
             not
             be
             bound
             to
             Convoy
             without
             allowance
             .
          
        
         
         
           Item
           ,
           
             To
             take
             of
             every
             Fisher-boat
             that
             fisheth
             upon
             the
             Sea
             of
             the
             said
             Admiralty
             for
             Herrings
             ,
             of
             what
             burthen
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             for
             each
             wick
             ,
             of
             every
             Tun
          
           
             VI
          
           
           d.
        
         
           Item
           ,
           
             To
             take
             of
             other
             Ships
             and
             Fisher-boats
             ,
             that
             fish
             for
             other
             kinds
             of
             Fish
          
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           
             within
             the
             said
             Admiralty
             ,
             of
             what
             burthen
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             for
             three
             weeks
             ,
             of
             every
             Tun
          
           
             VI
          
           
           l.
        
         
           Item
           ,
           
             To
             take
             of
             all
             other
             Ships
             and
             Vessels
             passing
             by
             Sea
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             Admiralty
             ,
             laden
             with
             Coals
             from
          
           New-Castle
           upon
           Tyne
           ,
           
             of
             what
             burthen
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             for
             a
             Quarter
             of
             a
             year
             ,
             of
             every
             Tun
          
           
             VI
          
           
           l.
        
         
           Item
           ,
           
             To
             take
             of
             all
             other
             Ships
             ,
             Barks
             ,
             and
             Uessels
             ,
             passing
             by
             Sea
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             Admiralty
             ,
             laden
             with
             Goods
             of
          
           any
           Merchants
           whatsoever
           for
           Prussia
           ,
           
             or
             for
          
           Norway
           ,
           
             or
             for
          
           Scone
           ,
           
             or
             for
             any
             other
             place
             in
             those
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ;
             for
             the
             Uoyage
             ,
             going
             and
             returning
             ,
             every
             Last
          
           
             VI
          
           ●
           .
        
         
           The
           Imposition
           here
           laid
           upon
           
             all
             Fishers
          
           that
           took
           Herrings
           ,
           or
           
             other
             Fish
          
           ,
           upon
           
             the
             Sea
          
           within
           the
           
             Northern
             Admiralty
          
           ,
           sheweth
           the
           Antiquity
           of
           the
           right
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           unto
           that
           Regality
           within
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           :
           but
           the
           benefits
           accruing
           to
           the
           Crown
           from
           
             this
             specia●ty
          
           of
           the
           
             Maritime
             Dominion
          
           ,
           were
           not
           alwaies
           raised
           in
           one
           and
           the
           
             same
             manner
          
           .
           In
           the
           Ordinance
           aforesaid
           the
           Fishermen
           purchase
           their
           Liberty
           of
           Fishing
           ,
           by
           a
           sum
           of
           mony
           to
           be
           paid
           weekly
           .
           At
           other
           times
           I
           read
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           Zealanders
           ,
           every
           year
           did
           repair
           to
           Scarborough
           Castle
           ,
           
           and
           there
           ,
           by
           
             ancient
             custome
          
           ,
           obtained
           
             leave
             to
             Fish
          
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           have
           ever
           granted
           them
           ,
           reserving
           alwaies
           the
           Honour
           and
           Priviledge
           to
           themselves
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           Inscription
           ,
           
             Pro
             hominibus
             Hollandiae
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           For
           the
           Men
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           and
           Friesland
           ,
           to
           have
           leave
           to
           Fish
           near
           Iernemuth
           ;
           
           and
           that
           King's
           Letter
           for
           
             their
             Protection
          
           is
           extant
           .
           And
           if
           we
           do
           not
           continually
           vend
           of
           
             special
             Licenses
          
           granted
           to
           Forreigners
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Fishery
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           Leagues
           that
           were
           made
           with
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           ,
           a
           License
           or
           Freedome
           of
           that
           kind
           (
           as
           also
           of
           
           
             Ports
             ,
             Shores
             ,
             Passages
          
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           )
           was
           so
           often
           allowed
           by
           both
           Parties
           ,
           that
           as
           long
           as
           the
           League
           was
           in
           force
           ,
           the
           Sea
           served
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           common-Field
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           Forreigner
           that
           was
           in
           Amity
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           Lord
           and
           Owner
           .
           But
           yet
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           Leagues
           sometimes
           the
           Fishing
           was
           restrain'd
           to
           
             certain
             limits
          
           ;
           and
           the
           limits
           related
           both
           as
           to
           place
           and
           time
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           
             according
             to
             agreement
          
           ,
           the
           Forreigner
           
             in
             Amity
          
           might
           not
           Fish
           beyond
           
             these
             limits
          
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           England
           retaining
           
             absolute
             Dominion
          
           over
           the
           whole
           
             adjoyning
             Sea.
          
           Thus
           by
           an
           Agreement
           betwixt
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           the
           French
           are
           excluded
           from
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Sea
           which
           lies
           towards
           the
           West
           and
           Southwest
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           that
           which
           lies
           North-east
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           permitted
           freely
           to
           Fish
           throughout
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           
           which
           is
           bounded
           on
           
             this
             side
          
           by
           the
           Ports
           of
           Scarborough
           and
           Southampton
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           
             other
             side
          
           by
           the
           Coast
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Seine
           :
           and
           the
           time
           is
           limited
           ,
           betwixt
           Autumn
           ,
           and
           the
           Calends
           of
           Ianuary
           following
           .
           But
           in
           the
           
             League
             of
             mutual
             Commerce
          
           betwixt
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           and
           Philip
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           &c.
           
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1459.
           
           Chap.
           14.
           
           
           It
           was
           agreed
           that
           the
           
             Fishermen
             of
             each
             parts
             of
             what
             condition
             soever
             they
             be
             shall
             Sail
             and
             pass
             freely
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             Fish
             securely
             without
             any
             impediment
             ,
             License
             ,
             or
             Safe-conduct
             .
          
           From
           the
           which
           Leagues
           it
           is
           a
           
             genuine
             inference
          
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           as
           to
           Fishing
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Liberty
           thereof
           is
           not
           to
           be
           obtained
           but
           by
           License
           ,
           or
           Compact
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             general
             emolument
          
           arising
           from
           the
           League
           supplieth
           the
           advantage
           that
           would
           otherwise
           accrew
           from
           
             particular
             Licenses
          
           .
           It
           being
           thus
           evinced
           that
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           
             English
             Seas
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Fishing
           ,
           doth
           appertain
           unto
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           .
           I
           proceed
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           I
           find
           the
           
             same
             power
          
           invested
           in
           the
           Crown
           thereof
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Right
           of
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           unto
           the
           Fishing
           there
           is
           as
           unquestionable
           as
           His
           Succession
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           I
           have
           not
           read
           in
           the
           
             Scotch
             Laws
          
           ,
           that
           ever
           there
           were
           Licenses
           given
           to
           any
           for
           Fishing
           ;
           but
           every
           Fisher
           ,
           as
           well
           
           Forreigner
           as
           Native
           ,
           was
           to
           pay
           an
           Assize-Herring
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           this
           Assize-Herring
           is
           an
           unalterable
           Regality
           of
           
             that
             King.
          
           
        
         
           Iacobi
           6.
           p.
           15.
           c.
           237
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             Statute
             and
             Ord●ined
             that
             all
             infestments
             and
             alienations
             in
             Few
             firme
             ,
             or
             otherwies
             ,
             and
             all
             rentalls
             ,
             assedationes
             and
             disposition●s
             quhatsumever
             ,
             in
             all
             time
             by
             gane
             ,
             and
             to
             cum
             ,
             of
             the
             Assise-Herring
             ,
             is
             null
             and
             of
             nane
             availe
             :
             Because
             the
             said
             Assise-herring
             perteinis
             to
             our
             Sovereigne
             Lorde
             ,
             as
             are
             part
             of
             his
             custumes
             ,
             and
             annexed
             property
             .
          
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Nature
           and
           Antiquity
           of
           the
           Assize-Herring
           ,
           I
           find
           this
           most
           
             authentick
             account
          
           given
           by
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Skene
          
           Clerk
           of
           the
           King's
           
             Register
             ,
             Council
          
           and
           Rolls
           ,
           in
           a
           treatise
           
             de
             verborum
             significatione
          
           ,
           annexed
           to
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Printed
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           A.
           D.
           1597.
           
           
             Cum
             privilegio
             regali
          
           .
        
         
           ¶
           
             Assisa
             Halecum
          
           ,
           the
           Assize-Herring
           signifies
           
             ane
             certaine
             measure
             and
             quantity
             of
             Herring
             ,
             quilk
             perteinis
             to
             the
             King
             as
             ane
             part
             of
             his
             custumes
             and
             annexed
             propriety
             .
          
           Jac.
           6.
           p.
           15.
           c.
           237.
           
             for
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             Hee
             shuld
             have
             of
             every
             Boat
             that
             passis
             to
             the
             drave
             ,
             and
             Slayis
             herring
             ,
             ane
             thousand
             herring
             of
             ilk
             tak
             that
             halds
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             of
             Lambmes
             tak
             ,
             of
             the
             Winter
             tak
             ,
             and
             the
             Lentrone
             tak
             .
          
        
         
           What
           Dues
           and
           Customes
           the
           Kings
           of
           Scotland
           had
           upon
           
             other
             Fish
          
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           He
           did
           exact
           some
           ,
           and
           exercised
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Fishing
           there
           ,
           is
           apparent
           by
           
             these
             Laws
          
           ,
           ordaining
           ,
           
             That
             all
             manner
             of
             Fischeres
             ,
             that
             occupies
             the
             Sea
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             ●theres
             persons
             quhatsumever
             that
             happenis
             to
             s●ay
             Hering
             or
             Quihte
             fish
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Iles
             ,
             or
             out
             with
             the
             Samen
             within
             the
             Frithes
             bring
             them
             to
             Free
             ports
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             where
             they
             may
             bee
             sold
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             same
             kingdome
             ,
             quhui●
             by
             his
             Majesties
             custumes
             bee
             not
             defrauded
             ,
             and
             his
             Hienesse
             Lieges
             not
             frustrate
             of
             the
             commodity
             appointed
             to
             them
             by
             God
             under
             the
             paine
             of
             confiscation
             ,
             and
             tynsell
             of
             the
             Ueschelles
             of
             them
             that
             cumes
             in
             the
             contrair
             thereof
             ,
             
             and
             escheating
             of
             all
             their
             movable
             guddes
             to
             our
             Soveraigne
             Lords
             use
             .
          
           —
           In
           this
           condition
           were
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Fishing
           until
           the
           Dutch
           did
           advance
           themselves
           to
           that
           height
           and
           puissance
           ,
           that
           they
           esteemed
           themselves
           able
           to
           infringe
           them
           ,
           and
           such
           was
           their
           Covetousness
           (
           which
           prompts
           them
           that
           are
           infected
           therewith
           to
           value
           the
           smallest
           and
           most
           unjust
           Gains
           )
           that
           they
           determined
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1594.
           
           Iames
           VI.
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           
           apprehending
           the
           growth
           of
           these
           Netherlanders
           ,
           and
           their
           influence
           upon
           the
           English
           Nation
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           multitudes
           of
           our
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           which
           resorted
           thither
           into
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           fortifie
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           His
           right
           of
           succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           invited
           the
           States
           to
           be
           God-fathers
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           :
           they
           sent
           a
           splendid
           Embassy
           
             Walravius
             van
             Brederode
          
           being
           principal
           ,
           and
           so
           richly
           presented
           the
           
             Royal
             Infant
          
           ,
           that
           they
           much
           endeared
           themselves
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           exasperated
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           should
           
             dare
             to
             rival
             her
          
           at
           the
           Baptisme
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           also
           demean
           themselves
           with
           so
           much
           munificence
           ,
           or
           rather
           prodigality
           .
           King
           Iames
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           interest
           to
           ascertain
           himself
           of
           
             their
             Friendship
          
           ,
           or
           being
           captivated
           by
           their
           Presents
           and
           Flatteries
           ,
           granted
           (
           but
           not
           by
           any
           Deed
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           )
           unto
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           the
           Priviledges
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           granted
           to
           the
           
             Belgick
             Provinces
          
           ,
           upon
           Leagues
           betwixt
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           England
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Fishing
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           according
           to
           Articles
           made
           with
           Philip
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           with
           Charles
           V.
           they
           were
           to
           Fish
           in
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           without
           any
           impediment
           ,
           or
           the
           sueing
           for
           a
           
             special
             License
          
           .
           It
           was
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           same
           Treaties
           and
           Confederacies
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           that
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           did
           permit
           them
           the
           Fishing
           of
           our
           
             English
             Seas
          
           :
           for
           that
           Queen
           did
           alwaies
           pretend
           and
           declare
           ,
           
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           
             sundry
             Alliances
          
           betwixt
           England
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           she
           did
           aid
           and
           support
           the
           Netherlands
           .
           At
           first
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           either
           out
           
           of
           
             pure
             respect
          
           (
           a
           
             rare
             quality
          
           in
           that
           sort
           of
           people
           )
           or
           because
           
             their
             Busses
          
           were
           not
           so
           very
           numerous
           as
           in
           the
           subsequent
           times
           ,
           did
           Fish
           at
           a
           
             good
             distance
          
           from
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           ,
           leaving
           
             convenient
             space
          
           for
           the
           Natives
           of
           Scotland
           to
           pursue
           their
           
             small
             employment
          
           in
           the
           Fishery
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           notice
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           no
           complaints
           against
           them
           upon
           
             that
             subject
          
           :
           But
           when
           a
           series
           of
           prosperous
           successes
           (
           gain'd
           by
           the
           English
           and
           Scotch
           valour
           )
           had
           raised
           the
           Dutch
           to
           a
           great
           power
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           renown
           abroad
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Ships
           became
           exceeding
           numerous
           ,
           and
           their
           Fleets
           potent
           ;
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           death
           had
           advanced
           a
           more
           
             peaceable
             Prince
          
           to
           the
           English
           Crown
           ,
           They
           began
           to
           encroach
           upon
           the
           English
           and
           Scottish
           shores
           ,
           to
           disturb
           the
           Natives
           in
           
             their
             Fishing
          
           ,
           not
           leaving
           them
           so
           much
           Sea-room
           upon
           their
           
             Princes
             Coast
          
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           
             any
             Fish
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           the
           gleanings
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           Busses
           ;
           who
           
             driving
             at
             Sea
          
           do
           break
           the
           skull
           or
           
             shole
             of
             Herrings
          
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           flie
           near
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           sounds
           .
           I
           find
           King
           Iames
           to
           have
           complained
           against
           
             their
             insolence
          
           ,
           and
           the
           encroachments
           of
           the
           
             Dutch
             Fishermen
          
           upon
           
             His
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           
             His
             Subjects
          
           :
           But
           that
           Prince
           dealt
           most
           in
           Remonstrances
           ,
           an
           
             ineffectual
             course
          
           with
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           equipped
           out
           no
           Ships
           to
           assert
           his
           rights
           on
           the
           
             whole
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           :
           at
           last
           in
           1609.
           
           He
           established
           Commissioners
           for
           to
           give
           Licenses
           ,
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           would
           Fish
           on
           the
           English
           Coasts
           ;
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           would
           Fish
           in
           the
           more
           
             Northern
             Sea
          
           :
           and
           by
           Proclamation
           interdicted
           all
           
             un-licensed
             Fishers
          
           .
           The
           Licenses
           were
           to
           be
           demanded
           yearly
           for
           
             so
             many
             Ships
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Tonnage
           thereof
           ,
           as
           should
           intend
           to
           Fish
           for
           that
           whole
           year
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           any
           of
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Offenders
           against
           the
           King's
           Proclamation
           to
           undergo
           due
           chastisement
           .
           But
           this
           Edict
           of
           his
           Majesty
           proved
           but
           a
           
             Brutum
             fulmen
          
           ,
           an
           
             insignificant
             noyse
          
           and
           thunder
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           contemned
           it
           ,
           and
           grew
           more
           pervicacious
           in
           opposition
           to
           His
           Majesties
           Officers
           which
           came
           to
           disturb
           their
           
             un-licensed
             Fishing
          
           .
           The
           States
           did
           mingle
           their
           concerns
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Fishermen
           ,
           and
           sent
           Wafters
           ,
           
           or
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           protect
           their
           Busses
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Pirates
           ,
           and
           
             to
             awe
             the
             Kings
             Officers
          
           .
           They
           refused
           to
           pay
           either
           the
           Assize-Herring
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           Licenses
           ;
           and
           in
           1616.
           
           M.
           Brown
           being
           ordered
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lennox
           (
           who
           ,
           as
           Admiral
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           commanded
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Kings's
           Rights
           in
           
             those
             Seas
          
           )
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           Assize-Herring
           (
           which
           was
           the
           King's
           Old
           and
           indubitable
           Right
           )
           they
           did
           contest
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           much
           dispute
           paid
           it
           
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customes
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
           But
           the
           next
           year
           (
           being
           the
           year
           in
           which
           King
           Iames
           did
           gratifie
           that
           People
           with
           the
           Surrendry
           of
           the
           
             cautionary
             Towns
          
           )
           the
           Busses
           obstinately
           refused
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             They
             were
             commanded
             by
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             to
             pay
             it
             no
             more
             .
          
           Mr.
           Browne
           wanting
           sufficient
           force
           to
           chastise
           
             their
             Wafters
          
           ,
           did
           only
           
             take
             witness
             of
             this
             their
             refusal
             :
          
           whereupon
           the
           
             insolent
             Dutch
          
           seised
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           Officer
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           into
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           where
           He
           was
           detained
           a
           while
           .
           The
           King
           repeats
           His
           Complaints
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           to
           
             their
             Embassadors
          
           here
           at
           London
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           amused
           him
           with
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           sent
           Commissioners
           to
           London
           ,
           not
           to
           submit
           ,
           or
           adjust
           differences
           ,
           but
           to
           heighten
           them
           :
           They
           pleaded
           
             A
             right
             of
             their
             own
             by
             immemorial
             prescription
          
           ;
           and
           confirmed
           it
           with
           divers
           
             Treaties
             ,
             viz.
          
           One
           of
           the
           year
           1459
           ,
           betwixt
           Philip
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           .
           Another
           betwixt
           Charles
           V.
           (
           as
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           )
           and
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           :
           by
           both
           which
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Belgick
           Provinces
           should
           Fish
           in
           the
           English
           Seas
           without
           impediment
           ,
           and
           
             without
             License
          
           .
           But
           what
           influence
           have
           
             those
             Treaties
          
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ?
           Or
           ,
           how
           do
           they
           extend
           unto
           the
           Assize-herring
           ?
           For
           those
           Capitulations
           do
           not
           leave
           them
           at
           liberty
           as
           to
           
             this
             point
          
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           they
           absolve
           them
           from
           paying
           Customes
           ?
           To
           observe
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           pay
           the
           dues
           of
           a
           Country
           ,
           are
           no
           illegitimate
           impediments
           of
           Fishing
           .
        
         
           To
           proceed
           .
           Suppose
           we
           that
           the
           
             Subjects
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
          
           had
           any
           
             such
             priviledges
          
           granted
           them
           by
           the
           said
           Treaties
           ;
           what
           doth
           this
           concern
           the
           Rebels
           of
           the
           
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ?
           
           What
           doth
           it
           concern
           the
           
             States
             General
             of
             the
             United
             Netherlands
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             rupture
             from
             the
             majority
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             are
             no
             longer
             the
             same
             people
             ?
          
           They
           have
           nothing
           to
           pretend
           unto
           but
           the
           Connivance
           of
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           the
           indulgence
           of
           K.
           Iames
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           distress
           :
           nor
           doth
           the
           
             whole
             Age
          
           of
           their
           
             infant
             Republick
          
           amount
           unto
           an
           
             immemorial
             prescription
          
           :
           And
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           
             said
             Treaties
          
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           the
           Ancestours
           of
           His
           Majesty
           did
           think
           fitting
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           
             other
             advantages
          
           accruing
           to
           them
           by
           the
           said
           agreements
           ,
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Licenses
           unto
           
             Belgick
             Fishermen
          
           ;
           where
           is
           
             this
             consideration
          
           now
           betwixt
           us
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ?
           and
           ,
           what
           hinders
           us
           to
           
             resume
             our
             Rights
          
           ,
           when
           the
           reasons
           cease
           for
           which
           we
           parted
           with
           them
           to
           the
           generous
           and
           noble
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ;
           but
           to
           
             these
             Hollanders
          
           never
           ?
           How
           come
           we
           to
           forfeit
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           by
           such
           indults
           ,
           whereas
           other
           Nations
           ,
           French
           and
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Lubeckers
          
           ,
           &c.
           did
           pay
           ?
           This
           plea
           being
           null
           ,
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             and
             Nations
             ,
          
           the
           
             Sea
             was
             free
          
           .
           This
           defence
           seemed
           intollerable
           to
           K.
           Iames
           ,
           and
           upon
           complaint
           of
           the
           Lord
           Embassadour
           Carlton
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           they
           gave
           his
           Majesty
           this
           most
           
             satisfactory
             Answer
          
           :
           that
           the
           
             Commissioners
             went
             beyond
             their
             limits
             in
             their
             terms
             of
             Immemorial
             possession
             ,
             and
             immutable
             Droict
             de
             Gens
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             had
             no
             order
             .
          
           All
           that
           K.
           Iames
           could
           obtain
           from
           their
           now
           High
           and
           Mighties
           ,
           was
           a
           verbal
           acknowledgment
           of
           
             His
             Right
          
           ,
           whilest
           it
           was
           more
           and
           more
           invaded
           daily
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           at
           that
           time
           made
           a
           motion
           to
           the
           Lord
           Carleton
           ,
           about
           purchasing
           the
           
             Freedom
             of
             Fishing
          
           with
           a
           Sum
           of
           
             ready
             mony
          
           .
           But
           He
           replyed
           
             It
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             Royalty
             .
          
           The
           insolence
           growing
           every
           day
           greater
           and
           greater
           ,
           and
           they
           proceeding
           to
           
             impede
             ,
             obstruct
          
           and
           destroy
           the
           Fishery
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ,
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           did
           sollicite
           them
           about
           redress
           :
           and
           finding
           the
           States
           intractable
           ,
           in
           1636.
           
           He
           issued
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           restrain
           the
           Fishing
           in
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           without
           Licence
           obtained
           :
           and
           seconded
           it
           with
           a
           
             Fleet
             of
             
             Ships
          
           commanded
           by
           Algernon
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           as
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           England
           .
           Who
           with
           
             much
             honour
          
           acquitted
           himself
           of
           that
           employment
           :
           the
           Journal
           of
           
             his
             expedition
          
           ,
           signed
           with
           
             his
             own
             hand
          
           ,
           is
           preserved
           in
           the
           
             Paper
             Office
          
           ;
           and
           I
           find
           thereby
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           
             appearance
             of
             the
             English
             Fleet
          
           ,
           the
           
             Dutch
             Busses
          
           did
           take
           Licenses
           of
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           so
           that
           He
           distributed
           
             two
             hundred
          
           ,
           though
           he
           went
           out
           
             late
             in
             the
             year
          
           .
           He
           exacted
           
             twelve
             pence
          
           in
           the
           Tonne
           from
           each
           Vessel
           ;
           and
           avows
           
             they
             departed
             away
             well
             satisfied
          
           .
           The
           Busses
           were
           not
           defensless
           ,
           as
           the
           Considerer
           sayes
           ,
           but
           guarded
           by
           
             ten
             men
             of
             War
          
           ,
           or
           more
           ;
           and
           Aug.
           20.
           1636.
           whilest
           his
           Lordship
           was
           busied
           in
           dispersing
           his
           Licenses
           the
           Dutch
           Admiral
           Dorp
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           saluted
           him
           with
           
             loring
             his
             Top-sail
             ,
             striking
             of
             the
             Flagg
             ,
          
           and
           discharging
           of
           Guns
           ,
           and
           came
           aboard
           of
           Him
           :
           He
           had
           in
           his
           company
           20
           
             Men
             of
             War
          
           ,
           which
           (
           if
           joyned
           with
           the
           other
           Wafters
           )
           made
           a
           greater
           Fleet
           than
           that
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           never
           
             protest
             against
             the
             actings
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             ,
          
           but
           left
           his
           Lordship
           freely
           to
           pursue
           his
           design
           
             upon
             the
             Busses
          
           .
           The
           summe
           which
           
             his
             Lordship
          
           received
           for
           Licenses
           was
           501
           l.
           —
           15
           s.
           —
           2
           d
           ;
           besides
           which
           at
           
             that
             time
          
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           the
           Dutch
           payed
           to
           Capt.
           Carteret
           ,
           Capt.
           Lyndsey
           ,
           Capt.
           Slingsby
           ,
           Capt.
           Iohnson
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Skinner
           999
           l.
           for
           Convoy-Mony
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           had
           vigorously
           asserted
           the
           
             English
             rights
          
           and
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           being
           
             High
             Admiral
          
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Scotch
           troubles
           diverted
           his
           cares
           :
           the
           which
           troubles
           and
           wars
           were
           chiefly
           fomented
           by
           these
           
             peace-loving
             Christians
          
           of
           Holland
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           attend
           unto
           his
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           .
        
         
           I
           observed
           in
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           Iournal
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           Lordship
           was
           returned
           and
           at
           anchour
           in
           the
           Downs
           ,
           he
           received
           notice
           of
           the
           arrival
           of
           a
           
             Spanish
             Fleet
          
           of
           26
           sail
           near
           Dunkirk
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Calais
           did
           
             their
             duties
          
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Ship
           called
           the
           
             Happy
             entrance
          
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           
             Scottish
             fishery
          
           it
           may
           not
           be
           impertinent
           to
           fortifie
           the
           rights
           of
           
             his
             Majesty
          
           :
           by
           shewing
           his
           
             Original
             Title
          
           to
           a
           great
           part
           
             of
             it
          
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           this
           .
           
           The
           Kings
           of
           Norwey
           exercised
           an
           
             absolute
             dominion
             time
             out
             of
             mind
          
           over
           the
           Seas
           adjacent
           to
           
             Norway
             ,
             Island
             ,
             Shotland
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkney
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           over
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           
             North
             Sea
          
           :
           nor
           could
           any
           forreigner
           practise
           fishing
           there
           but
           by
           his
           leave
           and
           License
           ,
           (
           the
           which
           License
           was
           renewed
           every
           seven
           years
           by
           the
           English
           )
           as
           appears
           by
           many
           Leagues
           and
           compacts
           betwixt
           that
           Crown
           and
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           also
           betwixt
           it
           and
           
             other
             Nations
          
           :
           The
           old
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           
             Scotch
             Islands
          
           are
           originally
           Norwegians
           ,
           and
           speak
           that
           language
           .
           
           The
           Islands
           Hebrides
           were
           conquered
           from
           the
           Norwegians
           by
           Alexander
           the
           third
           ,
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           dominion
           whereof
           was
           confirmed
           unto
           him
           by
           Magnus
           King
           of
           Norwey
           ;
           and
           the
           said
           Cession
           reiterated
           by
           Haquin
           King
           of
           Norwey
           unto
           
             Robert
             Bruce
          
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           But
           all
           this
           while
           Shotland
           and
           the
           Isles
           of
           Orkney
           remained
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Norwegians
           ,
           
           until
           Christierne
           the
           first
           ,
           King
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Norwey
           did
           marry
           his
           daughter
           Margaret
           unto
           Iames
           the
           third
           ,
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           marriage
           did
           make
           an
           absolute
           
             surrender
             of
             these
             Islands
          
           unto
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           in
           the
           Year
           1468.
           together
           with
           the
           jurisdictions
           thereof
           .
           As
           the
           Scotch
           title
           to
           
             those
             Seas
          
           is
           primarily
           deduced
           from
           the
           Kings
           of
           Norwey
           ,
           so
           their
           jurisdiction
           and
           Soveraignity
           over
           
             those
             Seas
          
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           
             those
             Kings
          
           possessed
           :
           But
           the
           Kings
           of
           Norway
           had
           an
           
             entire
             dominion
          
           and
           
             right
             of
             disposal
          
           over
           the
           fishing
           in
           
             those
             parts
          
           ,
           
           so
           that
           none
           could
           come
           and
           
             fish
             there
          
           upon
           
             pain
             of
             death
          
           ,
           without
           License
           obtained
           .
           All
           which
           is
           averred
           and
           proved
           out
           of
           the
           Danish
           records
           by
           
             Ioannes
             Isaeius
             Pontanus
          
           a
           Dutch
           writer
           ,
           of
           Harderwick
           in
           Guilderland
           ,
           and
           Historiographer
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           .
           This
           discourse
           doth
           further
           justifie
           the
           present
           King
           of
           England
           in
           his
           rights
           unto
           the
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           in
           that
           He
           is
           not
           singular
           in
           challenging
           the
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           
             regality
             of
             the
             Fishing
          
           ,
           the
           like
           having
           been
           immemorially
           challenged
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Denmark
           and
           Norwey
           .
           
           The
           like
           Royalty
           as
           to
           fishing
           is
           practised
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           hath
           in
           some
           of
           
             his
             Seas
          
           the
           tenths
           of
           the
           
           fish
           ,
           elsewhere
           he
           disposeth
           of
           his
           Royalty
           by
           special
           Licenses
           .
           The
           same
           is
           done
           in
           Spain
           ,
           
           and
           
             Portugal
             ,
             Venice
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           
             Universal
             Soveraignty
          
           and
           Dominion
           of
           his
           Majesty
           over
           the
           
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ,
           hath
           been
           acknowledged
           by
           
             Forreigners
             time
             out
             of
             mind
          
           ,
           (
           even
           
             safe
             conducts
          
           and
           pasports
           desired
           thorough
           
             His
             Seas
          
           )
           and
           is
           justified
           by
           the
           precedents
           of
           the
           Rhodians
           ,
           the
           Romans
           and
           others
           ,
           which
           to
           relate
           now
           were
           too
           prolix
           a
           work
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Right
           by
           which
           His
           Majesty
           holds
           this
           Soveraignity
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           better
           Title
           then
           most
           Princes
           can
           shew
           for
           their
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           ;
           
           It
           is
           a
           prescription
           truly
           immemorial
           :
           we
           cannot
           tell
           the
           Time
           when
           
             we
             had
             it
             not
          
           ;
           nor
           by
           what
           degrees
           we
           
             arose
             up
             to
             it
          
           ;
           But
           we
           can
           thus
           fortifie
           it
           beyond
           that
           of
           Venice
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           
             never
             disputed
          
           by
           any
           except
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           that
           within
           the
           memory
           of
           this
           
             present
             Age
          
           ;
           and
           they
           so
           disputed
           it
           
             at
             first
          
           ,
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           
             our
             Right
          
           ,
           but
           yet
           to
           plead
           an
           exemption
           as
           to
           fishing
           (
           in
           nothing
           else
           )
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           
             Capitulations
             of
             Intercourse
          
           betwixt
           the
           English
           and
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           :
           the
           vanity
           of
           which
           claim
           being
           so
           notorious
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           began
           to
           be
           so
           impudent
           and
           insolent
           ,
           as
           to
           renounce
           the
           Concessions
           of
           the
           Burgundians
           ,
           and
           
             their
             own
          
           ,
           and
           now
           to
           plead
           universally
           that
           
             the
             Sea
             is
             the
             Lord's
          
           ,
           and
           not
           capable
           of
           ,
           or
           
             subjected
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             any
             Prince
             ,
             or
             State.
          
           It
           is
           an
           unparalleld
           and
           most
           imprudent
           attempt
           for
           
             these
             up-starts
          
           to
           shake
           thus
           the
           Tenures
           not
           only
           of
           Kings
           ,
           but
           even
           
             private
             persons
          
           ,
           and
           to
           deny
           that
           an
           
             Immemorial
             quiet
             possession
          
           of
           a
           Land
           ,
           or
           Territory
           (
           the
           Sea
           is
           called
           a
           Territory
           )
           is
           a
           
             just
             Title
          
           thereunto
           :
           whereas
           hitherto
           it
           hath
           been
           allowed
           by
           those
           that
           treat
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nations
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           
             can
             alledge
             this
          
           ,
           needs
           not
           to
           prove
           his
           Acquest
           and
           Title
           :
           That
           
             prescription
             doth
             not
             require
             any
             Right
             ,
             but
             supplies
             it
             ;
             and
             doth
          
           it self
           
             create
             a
             Right
             ;
             nor
             ought
             there
             any
             proof
             to
             be
             admitted
             against
             it
             .
          
           Nothing
           is
           more
           received
           amongst
           Man-kind
           ,
           then
           that
           Prescription
           and
           
             Long
             Vsage
          
           should
           be
           deemed
           equivalent
           to
           
             mutual
             pacts
          
           and
           the
           
             assent
             of
             the
             voisinage
          
           :
           And
           that
           practise
           seems
           to
           be
           adjudged
           to
           be
           legitimate
           ,
           where
           all
           parties
           ,
           
             though
             otherwise
             interessed
             to
             oppose
             it
             ,
          
           do
           without
           any
           
             extraordinary
             
             awe
          
           ,
           or
           other
           
             indirect
             motive
          
           ,
           silently
           and
           peaceably
           acquiesce
           .
           Iephtha
           when
           the
           Ammonites
           demanded
           that
           the
           Israelites
           should
           surrender
           up
           the
           Cities
           held
           by
           them
           on
           that
           side
           Iordan
           ;
           
           replied
           that
           the
           
             Israelites
             had
             possessed
             them
             three
             hundred
             years
             ,
          
           during
           all
           which
           time
           the
           Ammonites
           had
           not
           redemanded
           them
           .
           The
           
             Law
             of
             Nations
          
           doth
           generally
           allow
           a
           
             lesser
             space
          
           to
           authenticate
           a
           Prescription
           and
           
             just
             Occupancy
          
           :
           It
           is
           esteemed
           to
           have
           an
           
             Immemorial
             prescription
          
           ,
           the
           contrary
           whereof
           no
           man
           can
           say
           He
           ever
           
             saw
             done
          
           ,
           or
           heard
           related
           by
           others
           to
           
             have
             been
             done
          
           :
           
           and
           't
           is
           commonly
           declared
           that
           
             one
             hundred
             years
             of
             usage
          
           or
           possession
           do
           suffice
           to
           determine
           the
           controversie
           .
           
             Our
             case
          
           is
           such
           that
           I
           need
           not
           make
           use
           of
           this
           
             last
             plea
          
           (
           though
           so
           many
           allow
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           Rome
           urged
           it
           against
           Antiochus
           )
           't
           is
           really
           Immemorial
           ,
           and
           consequently
           as
           valid
           morally
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           conferred
           upon
           us
           at
           the
           
             primitive
             distribution
             of
             Lands
          
           :
           except
           there
           can
           be
           produced
           
             most
             unanswerable
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           examine
           the
           Reason
           all
           edged
           by
           the
           Dutch
           to
           invalidate
           this
           Prescription
           and
           
             long
             occupancy
          
           of
           his
           Majesty
           .
           The
           Considerer
           alledgeth
           but
           one
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
             appertains
             to
             God
             alone
             ,
             in
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             doth
             usurp
             upon
             the
             divine
             prerogative
             ,
             by
             assumeing
             it
             to
             himself
             .
          
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           them
           that
           are
           
             as
             intelligent
          
           and
           
             more
             honest
          
           then
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           The
           
             Dominion
             of
             God
             Almighty
             over
             the
             Land
             is
             as
             much
             appropriated
             to
             Him
             ,
             as
             that
             over
             the
             Seas
             :
          
           Since
           that
           the
           same
           Scripture
           which
           saith
           that
           
             The
             Sea
             is
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             it
          
           :
           doth
           likewise
           inform
           us
           ,
           that
           
             His
             hands
             prepared
             the
             dry
             land
             ,
          
           Ps.
           95.5
           .
           and
           that
           
             The
             Earth
             is
             the
             Lord's
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             ;
             the
             world
             and
             they
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           Ps.
           24.1
           .
           So
           that
           without
           a
           more
           
             express
             declaration
          
           ,
           a
           more
           
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
          
           ,
           we
           cannot
           conclude
           from
           the
           Text
           any
           thing
           else
           then
           the
           
             General
             providential
             Soveraignity
          
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           (
           where
           He
           doth
           not
           in
           a
           
             particular
             manner
          
           publish
           
             his
             Will
          
           ;
           as
           when
           He
           gave
           the
           Israelites
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           )
           doth
           no
           way
           
             enterfere
             with
          
           ,
           or
           
           
             exclude
             Humane
             propriety
          
           :
           Otherwise
           the
           Earth
           must
           likewise
           become
           common
           ,
           and
           
             All
             people
          
           live
           
             Free
             from
             Subjection
             to
             any
             Government
             .
          
           As
           to
           this
           
             last
             point
          
           ,
           
           I
           find
           M.
           Schoockius
           (
           a
           Belgick
           Professour
           )
           to
           write
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           proverbially
           said
           in
           the
           
             United
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Placaets
             of
             the
             States
             General
             are
             not
             in
             force
             beyond
             three
             days
          
           :
           But
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           oblige
           
             one
             minute
          
           ,
           since
           
             the
             world
             and
             they
             that
             dwell
             therein
             are
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           Of
           all
           the
           Arguments
           which
           ever
           I
           read
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           
             freedom
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           most
           Fanatical
           .
           If
           it
           were
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Sweden
             ,
          
           &c.
           were
           
             Usurpers
             upon
             the
             rights
          
           of
           
             God
             Almighty
          
           ,
           what
           Commission
           have
           these
           
             wicked
             Hollanders
          
           to
           vindicate
           them
           ?
           
           a
           people
           worse
           then
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           (
           if
           you
           believe
           M.
           Schoockius
           )
           the
           most
           
             unworthy
             Delegates
          
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Who
           made
           these
           Skellums
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Star-chamber
           ?
           May
           they
           
             run
             before
             they
             are
             sent
             ?
             Are
             all
             Apostles
             ?
          
           But
           ,
           to
           wave
           
             this
             foolish
             pretense
          
           ;
           I
           will
           for
           the
           instruction
           of
           
             the
             more
             ignorant
          
           ,
           remove
           such
           Objections
           as
           men
           of
           more
           High
           and
           
             Mighty
             reason
          
           then
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           ,
           do
           press
           vehemently
           against
           the
           
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea.
          
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           Sea
           is
           such
           ,
           
           that
           it
           is
           in
           a
           
             perpetual
             flux
          
           ,
           and
           never
           settles
           in
           any
           certain
           place
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           being
           subjected
           under
           a
           
             certain
             dominion
             ,
             possession
          
           ,
           or
           prescription
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           not
           strictly
           and
           Physically
           the
           same
           ,
           it
           continues
           to
           be
           so
           Legally
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           
             Bottom
             ,
             Sand
          
           ,
           and
           Channel
           .
           If
           this
           Objection
           were
           valid
           ,
           even
           Rivers
           would
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           impropriation
           :
           they
           do
           continually
           flow
           ,
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           without
           reflux
           :
           and
           the
           
             same
             reason
          
           would
           render
           every
           man
           uncapable
           of
           a
           Legacy
           ,
           or
           Inheritance
           ;
           because
           a
           constant
           transpiration
           varieth
           our
           bodies
           .
           
           
             In
             idem
             flumen
             bis
             non
             descendimus
             :
          
           Neither
           do
           we
           twice
           swim
           in
           the
           
             same
             river
          
           ,
           nor
           are
           we
           the
           
             same
             persons
          
           who
           attempt
           to
           swim
           twice
           within
           the
           
             same
             channel
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           retain
           a
           propriety
           in
           things
           variable
           ;
           as
           in
           mony
           lent
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           repaid
           
             in
             specie
          
           ,
           not
           numerically
           .
           A
           man
           may
           have
           a
           right
           unto
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           Light
           ,
           and
           an
           Action
           lieth
           in
           case
           of
           Nusance
           .
           And
           shall
           a
           remedy
           be
           allowed
           in
           case
           an
           
             encroaching
             Neighbour
          
           doth
           
             obstruct
             the
             Light
          
           ,
           or
           
             annoy
             the
             Air
          
           ;
           and
           shall
           not
           a
           Prince
           take
           care
           that
           no
           
             Forein
             Fleets
          
           shall
           ,
           without
           warning
           and
           license
           ,
           approach
           
             his
             territories
          
           ?
           Provision
           in
           this
           case
           is
           
             much
             more
          
           allowable
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           
             greater
             the
             danger
             is
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           cannot
           be
           any
           peculiar
           and
           
             distinct
             bounds
          
           prefixed
           to
           
             particular
             dominions
          
           upon
           the
           Seas
           :
           and
           since
           nothing
           can
           be
           
             privately
             possessed
          
           which
           is
           not
           bounded
           ;
           therefore
           God
           and
           Nature
           seem
           to
           have
           ordained
           the
           Seas
           to
           be
           free
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           limitable
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Inundation
             of
             Nile
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Storms
           upon
           the
           
             Libyan
             
             Sands
          
           do
           render
           the
           bounds
           undistinguishable
           ;
           yet
           are
           the
           Lands
           subject
           to
           propriety
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           
             Shores
             ,
             Promontories
          
           ,
           &c.
           may
           stand
           as
           well
           for
           Sea-bounds
           ,
           as
           
             Trees
             ,
             Posts
             ,
             Hedges
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
          
           &c.
           are
           bounds
           on
           Land
           :
           and
           where
           they
           fail
           ,
           
             Imaginary
             Lines
          
           and
           Contrivances
           may
           supply
           the
           defect
           ;
           since
           we
           are
           no
           more
           in
           Contracts
           betwixt
           Princes
           to
           expect
           
             rigour
             of
             Law
          
           (
           but
           
             Aequum
             &
             bonum
          
           )
           then
           in
           
             mixt
             Mathematicks
          
           indivisible
           Points
           and
           Lines
           .
           Several
           Leagues
           of
           
             this
             nature
          
           have
           been
           made
           betwixt
           Spain
           and
           
             Portugal
             ,
             Sweden
          
           and
           Denmark
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           are
           not
           the
           Seas
           distinct
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Hadriatick
             .
             Ligurian
             ,
             Tyrrhene
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Articles
           of
           Breda
           the
           Brittish
           and
           North-Sea
           ?
           yet
           are
           there
           no
           precise
           and
           Geometrical
           bounds
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           the
           Sea
           can
           be
           reduced
           under
           any
           dominion
           ,
           then
           may
           the
           Commerce
           be
           hindered
           by
           the
           Proprietor
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           such
           as
           
             He
             pleaseth
          
           .
           But
           Commerce
           ought
           to
           be
           free
           according
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           Nations
           ;
           and
           the
           denial
           thereof
           ,
           (
           as
           also
           the
           denying
           of
           an
           
             innocent
             passage
          
           )
           or
           the
           laying
           an
           
             extraordinary
             Tax
          
           for
           
             License
             to
             pass
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           
             in
             effect
          
           a
           
             denial
             of
             Passage
          
           and
           Commerce
           )
           is
           a
           just
           cause
           of
           War.
           Therefore
           the
           Sea
           ought
           to
           be
           free
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           the
           
             pretence
             of
             wants
          
           not
           to
           be
           supplied
           but
           by
           Commerce
           is
           not
           serious
           and
           real
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           follow
           that
           our
           
             domestick
             indigency
          
           and
           necessities
           are
           to
           be
           remedied
           by
           the
           detriment
           or
           injury
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           purchase
           the
           opportunities
           of
           a
           supply
           by
           complying
           with
           the
           conveniencies
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           .
           No
           man
           must
           trespass
           upon
           anothers
           ground
           ,
           because
           He
           cannot
           otherwise
           attend
           unto
           
             his
             own
             utility
          
           .
           The
           freedom
           of
           Commerce
           and
           passage
           are
           no
           
             solid
             Arguments
          
           ,
           when
           insisted
           upon
           
             by
             Hollanders
          
           :
           both
           may
           be
           refused
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           a
           suspicion
           of
           danger
           .
           I
           concur
           with
           
             Albericus
             Gentilis
          
           herein
           .
           I
           
             am
             of
             St.
          
           Austins
           mind
           (
           who
           held
           the
           opinion
           of
           Grotius
           in
           these
           cases
           )
           provided
           I
           
             may
             have
             befitting
             security
             that
             the
             persons
             trading
             or
             passing
             will
             not
             hurt
             me
          
           ;
           
           and
           
             that
             I
             be
             ascertained
             that
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             me
             .
          
           This
           is
           conformable
           to
           sundry
           Scriptural
           examples
           ,
           and
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           
             all
             Ages
          
           ,
           before
           and
           since
           Christianity
           .
           Nor
           doth
           the
           imposition
           of
           a
           Tribute
           for
           the
           Fishing
           ,
           or
           erecting
           and
           preserving
           of
           Sea-m●rks
           ,
           and
           Light-houses
           ,
           or
           Convoy-mony
           infringe
           the
           
             Liberty
             of
             Commerce
          
           ,
           
           but
           continue
           it
           
             with
             Security
          
           .
           I
           do
           not
           find
           that
           the
           Dutch
           have
           contested
           thus
           about
           the
           Customs
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           or
           plead
           that
           't
           is
           unlawful
           to
           pay
           Toll
           upon
           the
           passage
           of
           several
           High●ways
           and
           Bridges
           in
           order
           to
           the
           repairing
           of
           them
           :
           
           yet
           a
           Logician
           of
           Holland
           would
           by
           the
           
             same
             reasons
          
           condemn
           
             those
             exactions
          
           ,
           and
           
             deny
             tribute
             to
             whom
             tribute
             is
             due
             .
          
        
         
           To
           conclude
           
             this
             point
          
           :
           After
           so
           many
           Treatises
           and
           
             fierce
             disputes
          
           concerning
           
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           upon
           mature
           consideration
           ,
           the
           Controversie
           is
           now
           reduced
           to
           this
           State
           :
           that
           as
           to
           property
           the
           
             Sea
             can
             fall
             to
             no
             mans
             dominion
             ,
          
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           
             fluxile
             nature
          
           :
           but
           as
           to
           a
           
             Sovereignty
             of
             Protection
          
           ,
           and
           Iurisdiction
           ,
           whereby
           Tributes
           are
           imposed
           for
           the
           
             defraying
             of
             Convoys
             ,
             providing
             of
             Sea-marks
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           Fishing
           :
           This
           may
           be
           assumed
           ,
           and
           is
           lawful
           as
           to
           
             particular
             Seas
          
           ,
           
           and
           Gulfs
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           the
           
             vast
             Ocean
          
           ,
           whose
           bounds
           are
           unknown
           ,
           and
           whose
           extent
           makes
           the
           Sovereignty
           to
           be
           unfaisible
           ,
           this
           is
           denied
           .
           Thus
           
             Io.
             Isac
             .
             Pontanus
          
           ,
           
           and
           others
           do
           decide
           the
           Controversie
           :
           And
           
             this
             decision
          
           establisheth
           the
           King
           of
           
           England's
           Right
           ,
           whose
           Seas
           are
           not
           boundless
           ,
           nor
           incapable
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           
             Dominion
             of
             Iurisdiction
          
           .
           
           Such
           a
           Dominion
           the
           
             Dutch
             Professour
          
           saith
           is
           practicable
           ,
           and
           necessary
           for
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           thereby
           to
           secure
           their
           
             vast
             Trade
          
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           
             exclude
             others
             from
             Merchandising
             into
             the
             richest
             parts
             .
          
           From
           whence
           we
           may
           gather
           
             what
             we
             are
             to
             expect
             from
             the
             prevalence
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
          
           viz.
           to
           be
           prohibited
           
             trading
             through
             the
             Seas
          
           ,
           but
           to
           
             what
             places
          
           ,
           and
           on
           
             what
             conditions
          
           they
           please
           :
           And
           whilst
           
             our
             King
          
           shall
           be
           decried
           as
           an
           
             Usurper
             of
             the
             Divine
             Right
          
           by
           challenging
           the
           
             dominion
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ;
           These
           Hollanders
           shall
           affect
           and
           assume
           (
           without
           any
           
             such
             Usurpation
          
           )
           the
           
             dominion
             over
             the
             Seas
          
           .
           Which
           is
           
             all
             one
          
           in
           effect
           ,
           the
           discrepancy
           is
           but
           verbal
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           
             any
             one
          
           may
           see
           into
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           infatuated
           with
           the
           specious
           and
           
             pious
             harangues
          
           of
           the
           
             peace-loving
             Christians
          
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Another
           Argument
           enforced
           by
           Them
           here
           against
           his
           Majesties
           
             lawful
             dominion
          
           over
           the
           
             British
             Seas
          
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           that
           
             since
             the
             Subjects
             of
             their
             State
             do
             only
             subsist
             by
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             consequently
             by
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Seas
             ;
             should
             they
             acknowledge
             the
             said
             Sovereignty
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             effects
             and
             consequences
             thereof
             be
             reduced
             into
             practice
             upon
             them
             ;
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             to
             expect
             no
             less
             then
             an
             apparent
             and
             inevitable
             ruine
             after
             some
             time
             .
          
           And
           that
           ,
           
             since
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             challengeth
             not
             only
             the
             Channel
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             North
             Sea
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             the
             British
             Sea
             ;
             They
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             set
             sail
             out
             of
             their
             Ports
             any
             whither
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           .
           —
           To
           this
           I
           reply
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           England
           by
           pursuing
           his
           
             own
             Rights
          
           doth
           them
           
             no
             wrong
          
           :
           But
           the
           Dutch
           by
           entrenching
           thereupon
           do
           his
           Majesty
           
             apparent
             injury
          
           ,
           and
           violate
           all
           Divine
           and
           
             Humane
             Laws
          
           ,
           whereby
           Propriety
           is
           established
           and
           secured
           to
           
             particular
             Princes
          
           and
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           
             community
             of
             all
             things
             by
             nature
          
           is
           by
           a
           Subsequent
           and
           
             intervenient
             Right
          
           limited
           and
           restrained
           .
           And
           that
           this
           may
           be
           done
           according
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nations
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             general
             Equity
          
           ,
           no
           Divine
           or
           Civilian
           can
           deny
           or
           disprove
           :
           
           and
           there
           is
           as
           to
           
             this
             case
          
           no
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Sea
           and
           Land.
           There
           is
           not
           any
           inhability
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           is
           granted
           by
           
             their
             Writers
          
           (
           except
           as
           to
           the
           
             vast
             Ocean
          
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           in
           reference
           to
           its
           utmost
           and
           unknown
           extent
           ,
           not
           as
           to
           
             determinate
             parts
          
           of
           it
           )
           and
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           several
           Kings
           and
           Republicks
           which
           have
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           do
           now
           engross
           the
           
             dominion
             of
             it
          
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           
             Divine
             Precept
          
           against
           it
           ;
           no
           
             dictates
             of
             nature
          
           repugne
           thereunto
           :
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           
             common
             by
             nature
          
           may
           be
           imrpopriated
           by
           Occupancy
           :
           neither
           can
           there
           be
           a
           
             b●tter
             Title
          
           to
           
             such
             things
          
           then
           
             Occupancy
             ,
             Prescription
          
           ,
           and
           Custom
           .
           And
           that
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           
             this
             Title
          
           entirely
           ,
           I
           have
           
           evinced
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Selden
           before
           me
           .
           Whereas
           
             They
             say
          
           ,
           that
           should
           any
           
             such
             right
          
           be
           acknowledged
           to
           reside
           in
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           
             Fish
             in
             the
             North-Sea
          
           ,
           or
           to
           
             drive
             on
             their
             necessary
             Commerce
             by
             Navigation
             :
          
           This
           is
           no
           argument
           for
           their
           
             unjust
             actings
          
           ;
           any
           more
           then
           it
           would
           justifie
           upon
           land
           that
           one
           Prince
           or
           
             private
             person
          
           should
           usurp
           upon
           
             anothers
             Territories
          
           or
           Free-hold
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           most
           opportune
           for
           his
           Trading
           ,
           or
           requisite
           to
           his
           subsistence
           in
           a
           
             flourishing
             condition
          
           .
           I
           do
           not
           read
           that
           
             this
             pretext
          
           was
           ever
           any
           
             cause
             of
             War
          
           betwixt
           England
           and
           the
           
             House
             of
             Burgundy
          
           :
           The
           
             Turk
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             Emperour
          
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           might
           urge
           the
           
             same
             reason
          
           against
           the
           
             Venetian
             Sovereignty
          
           in
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ;
           there
           not
           being
           the
           
             least
             part
             of
             a
             passage
          
           for
           their
           
             adjacent
             Subjects
          
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           
             their
             pretended
             Sovereignty
          
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Republick
           .
           But
           these
           Princes
           understand
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           Right
           and
           Wrong
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Dutch
           comprehend
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           advantageous
           and
           disadvantageous
           .
           They
           detain
           Renneberg
           ,
           and
           other
           strong
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bradenburg
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           and
           Munster
           ,
           because
           
             their
             Provinces
             cannot
             be
             safe
             without
             them
             .
          
           They
           would
           
             usurp
             our
             Seas
          
           ,
           because
           
             they
             cannot
             mannage
             their
             trade
             without
             them
             .
          
           And
           they
           will
           
             seise
             hereafter
             upon
             our
             principal
             Ports
             ,
          
           because
           
             their
             Navigation
             cannot
             be
             secure
             without
             them
             .
          
           Certainly
           't
           is
           not
           a
           
             sufficient
             ground
          
           for
           them
           to
           deny
           his
           Majesty
           the
           
             Proper
             Rights
          
           of
           the
           Brittish
           Crown
           ,
           because
           
             They
             do
             not
             know
             How
             He
             will
             use
             them
             .
          
           They
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           imagine
           that
           
             He
             would
             entreat
             them
          
           worse
           then
           His
           
             Royal
             Predecessors
          
           have
           done
           ,
           who
           never
           made
           the
           
             utmost
             advantage
          
           of
           their
           
             just
             Rights
          
           against
           the
           Netherlanders
           ,
           nor
           ever
           practised
           such
           a
           Sovereignty
           as
           the
           Venetians
           exercise
           in
           
             their
             Seas
          
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           that
           the
           case
           is
           much
           altered
           by
           their
           
             questioning
             his
             Royalty
          
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           before
           
             disputed
             by
             them
          
           ,
           or
           
             any
             else
          
           :
           and
           't
           is
           but
           equitable
           that
           they
           should
           be
           
             in
             some
             manner
          
           frank
           in
           
             their
             acknowledgments
          
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           so
           arrogant
           in
           the
           contest
           .
           They
           that
           
             begin
             a
             president
          
           are
           more
           criminal
           than
           they
           which
           
             follow
             it
          
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           by
           an
           
             ungrateful
             insolence
          
           have
           instructed
           others
           to
           imitate
           
             their
             demeanor
          
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           just
           th●●
           .
           They
           should
           contribute
           to
           the
           
             necessary
             charges
          
           whereupon
           They
           put
           his
           Majesty
           to
           ensure
           that
           Royalty
           ,
           which
           They
           above
           
             all
             others
          
           (
           being
           supported
           by
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           owned
           for
           a
           
             Free
             State
          
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           strengthened
           by
           the
           surrendry
           of
           the
           
             Cautionary
             Towns
          
           upon
           most
           
             easie
             terms
          
           )
           should
           not
           have
           controverted
           ;
           at
           least
           not
           in
           so
           
             barbarous
             a
             manner
          
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           
             all
             the
             world
             holds
             the
             King
             of
          
           England'●
           
             Claim
             to
             be
             impertinent
          
           .
           Whereas
           it
           may
           be
           with
           
             more
             truth
          
           said
           ,
           That
           
             All
             the
             world
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             hath
             and
             doth
             justifie
             his
             Right
             in
             general
             ,
          
           or
           
             in
             Thesi
          
           ;
           And
           
             't
             is
             manife●●
             by
             the
             concessions
             of
             all
             Princes
             concerned
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Burgundy
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             themselves
             as
             to
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           ;
           or
           
             in
             Hypothesi
          
           ▪
        
         
         
           Whereas
           They
           deny
           that
           ever
           
             They
             Fished
             in
             our
             Seas
          
           with
           License
           and
           permission
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             of
          
           England
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Lye
           ;
           For
           since
           They
           hold
           
             their
             priviledge
             of
             Fishing
          
           by
           means
           of
           a
           
             general
             License
          
           or
           League
           contracted
           betwixt
           the
           
             Crown
             of
             England
          
           and
           the
           
             House
             of
          
           Burgundy
           ;
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           whosoever
           Fished
           in
           the
           English
           Seas
           before
           ,
           did
           Fish
           with
           a
           
             particular
             License
          
           ,
           (
           from
           which
           they
           were
           then
           exempted
           )
           and
           that
           
             from
             thenceforward
          
           They
           did
           Fish
           all
           by
           the
           
             General
             License
          
           or
           indult
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           in
           
             that
             League
          
           .
           I
           have
           already
           shewed
           his
           Majesties
           
             right
             unto
             the
             Fishery
          
           ,
           and
           
             How
             it
             hath
             been
             exerted
          
           :
           and
           there
           is
           Equivocation
           in
           what
           They
           say
           concerning
           the
           
             Tribute
             for
             Fishing
          
           ,
           that
           
             They
             never
             paid
             it
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             's
             father
          
           .
           The
           
             Fishing
             Busses
          
           did
           pay
           Tonnage-mony
           for
           their
           liberty
           to
           Fish
           ,
           unto
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           as
           Admiral
           under
           the
           present
           King
           of
           England
           his
           Father
           .
           They
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Legality
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           paid
           it
           with
           
             much
             satisfaction
          
           ,
           not
           regretting
           ,
           or
           
             protesting
             against
             it
          
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Admiral
           Dorpe
           did
           not
           except
           against
           the
           actions
           ,
           much
           less
           oppose
           the
           said
           
             Honourable
             person
          
           :
           nor
           do
           I
           find
           that
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           did
           remonstrate
           against
           that
           Tonnage-mony
           as
           an
           exorbitant
           and
           illegal
           demand
           :
           But
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             usual
             demeanour
          
           of
           these
           Hollanders
           ,
           They
           gave
           it
           out
           
             all
             over
             Europe
          
           ,
           that
           
             they
             would
             not
             pay
             any
             more
             ,
          
           and
           that
           They
           refused
           it
           in
           1637.
           
           To
           shew
           that
           this
           was
           but
           a
           
             scattered
             report
          
           ,
           not
           any
           
             publick
             complaint
          
           ,
           or
           refusal
           of
           the
           
             States
             General
          
           at
           
             that
             time
          
           ;
           behold
           this
           Extract
           of
           a
           Letter
           from
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Windebank
           to
           Captain
           Fogge
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           commanded
           five
           or
           six
           Ships
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           .
        
         
           ¶
           
             Here
             hath
             been
             a
          
           Report
           
             raised
             here
             that
             the
          
           Hollander's
           
             have
             refused
             his
             Majesties
          
           Licenses
           
             to
             Fish
          
           in
           his
           Seas
           ,
           
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             offered
             them
             by
             Captain
          
           Fielding
           .
           
             But
             it
             is
          
           utterly
           mistaken
           ,
           
             seeing
             Captain
          
           Fielding
           
             was
             sent
             to
             the
          
           Busses
           
             to
             offer
             them
          
           protection
           ;
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             understood
             that
             the
          
           Dunkirkers
           
             had
             prepared
             great
             strength
             to
             intercept
             them
             in
             their
             return
             from
             the
          
           Fishing
           ,
           
             which
             his
             Majesty
             in
             love
             to
             them
             sent
             Captain
          
           Fielding
           
             to
             give
             them
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             them
          
           safe
           conduct
           .
           
             This
             you
             are
          
           publickly
           to
           avow
           
             wheresoever
             there
             shall
             be
             occasion
             ;
             and
             to
             cry
             down
             the
             other
             discourse
             as
          
           Scandalous
           
             and
             derogatory
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Honour
             .
          
        
         
           Aug.
           10.
           1637.
           
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           (
           to
           return
           upon
           them
           
             their
             own
             language
          
           )
           It
           is
           a
           Lye
           that
           the
           
             said
             Tonnage-money
          
           was
           protested
           against
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Lye
           ,
           that
           
             It
             was
             no
             more
             demand●d
          
           :
           for
           Captain
           
             Fielding
             did
             demand
             it
          
           (
           I
           am
           sure
           by
           Letters
           in
           the
           Paper-Office
           )
           though
           I
           have
           not
           had
           leisure
           to
           examine
           
             what
             b●
             r●ceived
          
           .
           And
           it
           i●
           a
           
             foolish
             report
          
           ,
           to
           say
           that
           
             The
             single
             attempt
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             being
             violent
             ,
             could
             not
             create
             any
             Right
          
           :
           Wh●●eas
           we
           do
           not
           claim
           it
           
             in
             right
          
           ,
           because
           
             it
             was
             then
             paid
          
           ,
           but
           because
           ,
           as
           an
           
             Immemorial
             Royalty
             ,
             it
             was
             always
             due
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             ●hem
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           cannot
           allow
           of
           that
           Parenthesis
           of
           the
           Considerer
           ,
           That
           
             violence
             can
             create
             no
             Right
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             continuance
             .
          
           For
           ,
           if
           
             Prescription
             of
             an
             hundred
             years
          
           (
           or
           less
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           
             particular
             Countries
          
           )
           
             does
             create
             a
             Right
          
           ,
           how
           violent
           and
           unjust
           soever
           the
           
             first
             Occupancy
          
           be
           ,
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
          
           which
           formally
           approves
           thereof
           even
           betwixt
           Prince
           and
           Prince
           :
           and
           fundamentally
           according
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           
           which
           disposeth
           us
           to
           
             mutual
             peace
          
           ,
           and
           
             amicable
             Society
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           means
           conducing
           thereto
           ,
           in
           the
           number
           whereof
           is
           
             Prescription
             ,
             Occupancy
          
           ,
           and
           Custom
           ;
           How
           then
           can
           He
           say
           that
           
             Violence
             can
             never
             create
             a
             Right
             ?
          
           How
           do
           they
           hold
           their
           Freedom
           ,
           but
           by
           violence
           ?
           Are
           these
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           
             Peace-loving
             Hollanders
          
           ?
           Do
           not
           
             these
             suggestions
          
           tend
           to
           the
           involving
           of
           
             all
             the
             World
             in
             Bloud
          
           !
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           Yatc●t
           with
           the
           Fleet
           under
           
             Van
             Ghent
          
           in
           the
           North-sea
           ,
           and
           their
           not
           
             striking
             Sail
          
           or
           Flag
           :
           The
           Considerer
           yields
           it
           to
           be
           a
           
             Ship
             of
             War
          
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           Equipage
           ,
           
           Commission
           ,
           and
           Standard
           :
           and
           so
           it
           was
           according
           to
           the
           presidents
           of
           our
           Law
           ,
           which
           styles
           Barges
           and
           Ballingers
           ,
           if
           
             armed
             for
             War
          
           ,
           to
           be
           
             Ships
             of
             War
          
           ,
           But
           neither
           He
           ,
           nor
           any
           man
           else
           can
           say
           that
           
             The
             refusal
             to
             lowre
             the
             Topsail
             and
             strike
             the
             Flag
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             breach
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Breda
             .
          
           It
           is
           alledged
           ,
           that
           
             This
             hapned
             in
             the
             North-sea
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             the
             
               Brittish
               Sea
            
             ,
             being
             distinguished
             
               there
               from
            
             in
             all
             Sea-plats
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             the
             
               English
               Map
            
             ,
             and
             
               (
               which
               in
               this
               case
               is
               an
               invincible
               Argument
               )
            
             by
             reason
             that
             in
             the
             seventh
             Article
             of
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Breda
             the
             same
             are
             distinctly
             mentioned
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             expressedly
             said
             ,
             that
             
               All
               Ships
               and
               Merchandises
               ,
               which
               within
               twelve
               days
               after
               the
               peace
               are
               taken
               in
               the
               Brittish
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               North-Sea
               ,
            
             shall
             continue
             in
             propriety
             to
             the
             Seizer
             .
             —
             Out
             of
             which
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             that
             even
             according
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England's
             sense
             ,
             the
             North-sea
             differs
             in
             reality
             from
             the
             
               Brittish
               Sea.
            
             
          
           —
           These
           reasons
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           invincible
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           null
           and
           altogether
           invalid
           .
           For
           the
           Argument
           from
           
             popular
             Mapps
          
           and
           
             vulgar
             Sea-plats
          
           imports
           nothing
           at
           all
           :
           Those
           being
           made
           for
           
             common
             instruction
          
           in
           such
           cases
           as
           they
           are
           usually
           made
           for
           :
           but
           not
           to
           decide
           
             Cases
             at
             Law.
          
           There
           are
           several
           Counties
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           specified
           in
           the
           Mapps
           ,
           which
           yet
           the
           Laws
           do
           exempt
           from
           those
           in
           which
           the
           Mapps
           do
           include
           them
           .
           The
           distinction
           in
           the
           Article
           at
           Breda
           betwixt
           the
           
             Brittish
             and
             North
             Sea
          
           ,
           is
           popular
           ,
           and
           mentioned
           only
           
             to
             prevent
             future
             quarrels
             about
             Prizes
             taken
             ,
          
           not
           to
           decide
           the
           
             King's
             Rights
          
           unto
           
             that
             Sea
          
           ,
           as
           
             one
             of
             the
             four
             Seas
          
           :
           and
           ,
           
             that
             taking
             place
          
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           an
           
             invincible
             argument
          
           ,
           but
           an
           
             affected
             ignorance
          
           in
           this
           Hollander
           to
           urge
           it
           here
           .
           In
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Torstrop
           betwixt
           the
           Dane
           and
           Swede
           ,
           I
           read
           that
           Schonen
           and
           Wien
           were
           distinctly
           named
           ,
           and
           consented
           unto
           by
           the
           Dane
           to
           be
           transferred
           unto
           the
           Swede
           :
           and
           in
           a
           
             subsequent
             Agreement
          
           at
           Roskild
           the
           Swede
           hath
           only
           Schone●
           transferred
           by
           name
           ;
           hereupon
           He
           claims
           also
           Wien
           ,
           
           the
           Danes
           deny
           the
           rendition
           ,
           and
           evade
           it
           as
           the
           Dutch
           do
           now
           :
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           rejoyns
           thus
           ,
           and
           any
           man
           may
           accommodate
           the
           passage
           to
           our
           Case
           .
           
             Though
             the
             Danes
             do
             grant
             there
             hath
             ever
             been
             a
             Joynt
             Alienation
             of
             the
             said
             Isle
             with
             Schonen
             ;
             
             nevertheless
             ,
             they
             would
             fain
             wave
             this
             by
             an
             odd
             Exception
             ,
             pretending
             that
             Wien
             could
             not
             really
             be
             alienated
             as
             a
             member
             of
             Schonen
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Treaty
             Wien
             is
             expresly
             named
             as
             well
             as
             Schonen
             ,
             which
             they
             alledge
             need
             not
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             inclusive
             in
             Schonen
             .
             But
             this
             poor
             plea
             ,
             is
             of
             little
             importance
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Charter
             of
             Alienation
             ,
             where
             Wien
             is
             separately
             named
             with
             Schonen
             ,
             there
             also
             Lister
             is
             separately
             named
             with
             the
             Province
             of
             Blekingen
             ,
             which
             however
             the
             Danes
             do
             unanimously
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             Blekingen
             ;
             it
             being
             distinctly
             named
             rather
             for
             prevention
             of
             
               further
               disputes
            
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             necessity
             ,
             
               Nam
               c●ausula
               abundans
               non
               nocet
               ,
               ut
               nec
               ejus
               absentia
               obest
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           conclude
           with
           two
           brief
           observations
           upon
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           this
           Paragraph
           ,
           not
           yet
           replied
           unto
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Considerer
           saith
           that
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
          
           is
           but
           a
           
             Civility
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Ships
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           to
           be
           enforced
           ,
           but
           must
           proceed
           from
           a
           
             free
             willingness
          
           and
           an
           
             unconstrained
             mind
             in
             those
             that
             shew
             such
             respect
             .
          
           —
           They
           that
           
             will
             not
             learn
             manners
             ,
             must
             be
             taught
             them
          
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           a
           difficult
           task
           to
           teach
           the
           
             Boores
             of
             Holland
          
           .
           But
           where
           did
           He
           learn
           that
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Flag
             in
             the
             Brittish
             Seas
          
           was
           meerly
           an
           
             Act
             of
             respect
          
           ?
           Or
           
             How
             can
             he
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             ,
          
           or
           others
           ,
           
             might
             not
             be
             constrained
             to
             strike
             ,
          
           considering
           
             the
             Instructions
          
           of
           our
           Admiral
           ,
           
           and
           the
           usage
           of
           England
           ?
           Whosoever
           refuseth
           to
           strike
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           as
           a
           Rebell
           ,
           not
           as
           an
           
             uncivill
             person
          
           And
           I
           find
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           it
           pretends
           to
           any
           
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           doth
           enforce
           the
           
             striking
             of
             the
             Sail
             and
             Flag
          
           in
           an
           
             uncivil
             manner
          
           ,
           
           since
           those
           
             that
             refuse
             to
             do
             it
          
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           attaqued
           with
           Cannon-shot
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           taken
           ,
           
             their
             Ships
             confiscated
          
           .
           The
           same
           is
           done
           by
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           universally
           .
           The
           World
           is
           coming
           to
           a
           
             fine
             pass
          
           when
           these
           Butter-boxes
           presume
           to
           teach
           all
           Europe
           Civility
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Considerer
           saith
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Yatcht
           did
           not
           
             meet
             with
             any
             single
             Ships
             ,
             or
             Vessels
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             but
             run
             in
             amongst
             a
             Fle●t
             riding
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             It
             cannot
             be
             maintained
             with
             any
             fundamental
             reasons
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Van
             Ghen●
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             said
             Article
             was
             obliged
             to
             strike
             .
          
           —
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Article
           doth
           make
           it
           
             Fundamental
             to
             the
             Peace
          
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Admirals
             Instructions
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Usage
           of
           England
           do
           expound
           the
           same
           sufficiently
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           
             Van
             Ghent
          
           .
           Is
           this
           the
           sincerity
           ,
           the
           
             bona
             fides
          
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           observe
           the
           Treaty
           ?
           Our
           Laws
           and
           
             Customs
             of
             the
             Admiralty
          
           know
           no
           distinction
           betwixt
           a
           Ship
           or
           
             Fleet
             found
             riding
             at
             Anchour
          
           ,
           or
           
             met
             under
             sail
          
           :
           Nor
           do
           they
           distinguish
           betwixt
           a
           
             casual
             meeting
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             voluntary
             seeking
          
           of
           
             Foreign
             
             Ships
          
           ,
           o●
           Fleets
           :
           nor
           
             whether
             our
             Ships
             be
             at
             Anchor
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Foreigner
             under
             sail
          
           ;
           or
           
             both
             be
             Navigating
          
           :
           And
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           our
           
             Men
             of
             War
          
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           discover
           ,
           or
           hear
           of
           any
           
             foreign
             Ships
          
           ,
           or
           Fleets
           upon
           
             our
             Seas
          
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           whither
           they
           come
           in
           a
           peaceable
           or
           
             hostile
             manner
          
           ,
           by
           demanding
           them
           
             to
             strike
             their
             Sails
             and
             Flags
             .
          
           I
           need
           not
           add
           any
           thing
           to
           
             this
             point
          
           ,
           every
           one
           may
           sufficiently
           comprehend
           
             the
             Case
          
           ,
           but
           these
           Hollanders
           that
           
             will
             not
             understand
             it
          
           .
        
         
           The
           conclusion
           of
           
             this
             Paragraph
          
           doth
           manifest
           the
           Integrity
           of
           his
           Majesty
           in
           the
           penning
           of
           
             His
             Declaration
          
           ;
           seeing
           that
           the
           Considerer
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           
             That
             the
             States
             General
             did
             offer
             to
             strike
             the
             Flag
             and
             Sail
             unto
             his
             Ships
             of
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ,
             upon
             condition
             He
             would
             assist
             th●m
             in
             this
             juncture
          
           (
           for
           that
           they
           mean
           by
           his
           
             observing
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
          
           )
           and
           
             provided
             no
             construction
             thence
             should
             be
             made
             to
             prejudice
             them
             in
             the
             free
             use
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             viz.
          
           in
           reference
           to
           Fishing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Sailing
           .
           It
           is
           hence
           evident
           ,
           that
           His
           Majesty
           did
           not
           represent
           the
           
             arrogance
             of
             the
             Dutch
          
           in
           so
           hainous
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           
             He
             might
             have
             done
          
           without
           injuring
           them
           .
           The
           Considerer
           hath
           done
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           all
           English-men
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           exactly
           replied
           unto
           all
           that
           the
           Considerer
           hath
           alledged
           against
           the
           
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           He
           hath
           written
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           
             present
             Quarrel
          
           :
           and
           I
           think
           I
           have
           made
           it
           evident
           to
           the
           meanest
           capacity
           ,
           that
           the
           
             present
             War
          
           is
           authorized
           by
           all
           those
           circumstances
           which
           make
           it
           Iust
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           Necessary
           .
        
         
           I
           intend
           in
           a
           
             Second
             part
          
           to
           address
           my self
           to
           my
           fellow-subjects
           ▪
           as
           the
           Considerer
           doth
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           excite
           them
           to
           do
           no
           less
           to
           
             avert
             injuries
          
           ,
           and
           
             defend
             their
             Honour
             and
             the
             Rights
             of
             His
             Majesty
          
           ▪
           than
           He
           exhorteth
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           do
           ,
           
             contrary
             to
             all
             right
          
           ,
           to
           
             our
             detriment
          
           and
           dishonour
           :
           I
           will
           therein
           shew
           those
           that
           were
           concerned
           for
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Dutch
           under
           the
           pretended
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           the
           Quarrel
           is
           fundamentally
           the
           
             same
             now
          
           that
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           cannot
           have
           any
           tenderness
           for
           the
           Hollanders
           at
           
             this
             time●
          
           who
           did
           so
           hainously
           complain
           of
           their
           Oppressions
           and
           Usurpations
           then
           :
           The
           Hollanders
           are
           the
           
             self-same
             People
          
           still
           ;
           As
           much
           Hollanders
           in
           Europe
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           at
           Iapan
           ,
           or
           ever
           were
           at
           Amboyna
           :
           I
           know
           not
           why
           we
           should
           not
           demonstrate
           our selves
           all
           to
           be
           as
           
             true●
             English
             men
          
           ;
           And
           to
           convince
           
             such
             persons
          
           ,
           I
           will
           Print
           the
           Speech
           of
           Mr.
           
             St.
             Iohns
          
           ,
           their
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           during
           the
           pretended
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A61883-e370
           
             Domin
             .
             Baudius
             
               de
               induciis
               belli
               Belgici
               ,
               l.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             Grotius
             
               Apologet.
               c.
               19.
            
             
          
           
             
               Terris
               ,
               fretis
               ,
               portubus
               [
               per
               Indiam
               Orient
               .
               ]
               Hispaniarum
               atque
               Lusitaniae
               regem
            
             (
             atque
             ut
             auguramur
             etiam
             Anglos
             )
             exuere
             .
             M.
             Schoockins
             
               de
               imper
               .
               ma●it
               .
               c.
               21.
               
               Funestiores
               adhuc
               succedent
               anni
               ,
               nisi
               in
               partes
               ante
               omnia
               solicitato
               Deo
               Opt.
               max.
               laboraverimus
            
             Anglos
             mari
             expellere
             ,
             illiusque
             Imperium
             asserere
             .
             
               Frustra
               sumus
               ,
               si
               per
               quaecunque
               pacta
               cum
               talibus
               ,
               speremus
               sartam
               tectam
               fore
               mercaturam
               nostram
               :
               quam
               diu
               hi
            
             graves
             nostri
             vicini
             in
             mari
             dominabuntur
             ,
             
               compedita
               erit
               mercatura
               .
               Si
               enim
               una
            
             Oresunda
             
               ratione
               mercaturae
               Orientalis
               necessario
               transeunda
               ,
               antehàc
               habita
               fuit
            
             Crux
             Mercatorum
             ,
             quanta
             crux
             
               non
               futura
            
             dominans
             Anglia
             ,
             
               dico
               ,
               tot
               commodis
               portubus
               ,
               &
               tam
               validâ
               hoc
               tempore
               classe
               instructa
               ?
               id
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               Igitur
               ne
               minimus
               quidem
               apex
               de
               solennibus
               formulis
               detrahi
               debet
               ,
               nec
               quicquam
               de
               jure
               remittendum
               ,
               ne
               judicium
               vestrum
               metus
               esse
               videatur
               ,
               &
               uno
               concesso
               semésque
               inclinatis
               ad
               assentiendum
               &
               indulgendum
               mentibus
               graviora
               longè
               ,
               &
               injustiora
               postulentur
               .
               Ubi
            
             Majestatis
             jus
             
               agitur
               media
               via
               neutiquam
               est
               eligenda
               .
            
             Princeps
             Auriacus
             apud
             D.
             Ba●dium
             
               de
               induciis
               .
               lib.
               2.
            
             
          
           
             
               Non
               ignarus
               ,
               instandum
               famae
               ,
               ac
               prout
               prima
               cessissent
               ,
               fore
               universa
               .
            
             C.
             Tacitus
             
               in
               vitâ
            
             Agricolae
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A61883-e3060
           
             Neque
             verò
             incassum
             haec
             nominis
             existimatio
             quaeritur
             :
             H●c
             enim
             dubios
             firmat
             ,
             benevolentiam
             amicorum
             auget
             ,
             milites
             obsecundantes
             reddit
             ,
             commeatuum
             vias
             explanat
             ,
             pecunias
             minori
             labore
             acquirit
             ;
             demum
             plaeraque
             omnia
             in
             existimatione
             consistunt
             ;
             quae
             cùm
             perdita
             est
             ,
             fortia
             ac
             validissima
             remedia
             ,
             nedum
             debilia
             &
             invalida
             ,
             vix
             prosunt
             ,
             &
             
               inviso
               semel
               princip●
               ,
               seu
               bene
               seu
               male
               facta
               premunt
               .
            
             Scipio
             Ammirat
             .
             dissertat
             .
             Polit.
             lib.
             13.
             
             Discurs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Varenius
               Descript.
               Japoniae
               ,
               l.
               2.
               
               De
               Religione
               ,
               Japon
               .
               c.
               11.
               p.
               200.
               
               Edit
               .
               Amstelodam
               .
               1649.
               
            
             
               Haec
               
                 Rejeri
                 Gisberti
              
               Narratio
               est
               ,
               cui
               ,
               quoniam
               ea
               tantùm
               describit
               ,
               quae
               ipso
               praesente
               gesta
               sunt
               ,
               fidem
               derogare
               haud
               jure
               possumus
               .
               Varen
               .
               ibid.
               p.
               201.
               
            
          
           
             Omnes
             libros
             ,
             siquo●
             secum
             adduxerunt
             ,
             tradere
             tenentur
             .
             —
             Insuper
             exercitiis
             Christianae
             Religionis
             omninò
             abstinere
             debent
             praesentibus
             Iap●●is
             ,
             adeò
             quidem
             ut
             ne
             manus
             complicate
             ante
             cibum
             vel
             post
             assumptum
             audeant
             :
             Si
             in
             hoc
             peccaverint
             ,
             capitale
             est
             ,
             imò
             navi
             mulctarentur
             .
             Varenius
             ubi
             supra
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             26.
             p
             193.
             &
             lib.
             2.
             de
             Relig.
             Japon
             .
             c.
             11.
             p
             208.
             
          
           
             Quamdiu
             apud
             Hollandos
             aliquid
             ,
             quod
             Christianismum
             redoleat
             ,
             peragetur
             ,
             nihil
             impetrabunt
             ,
             quicquid
             etiam
             petierint
             .
             Id.
             ibid.
             p.
             210.
             
          
           
             Dissimulandam
             enim
             eis
             esse
             Religionem
             ,
             &
             pro
             Ethnicis
             quoque
             haberi
             à
             Magistrat●
             Japonensi
             .
             Id.
             ibid.
             p.
             208.
             
          
           
             The
             P●●●●gueses
             
               refused
               to
               ●●●de
               there
               upon
            
             those
             terms
             .
             
               Which
               are
               the
            
             best
             Christians
             ,
             those
             Papists
             ,
             
               or
               these
            
             Protestants
             ?
             
               Is
               i●
               not
               manifest
               that
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               are
               hereby
            
             obliged
             
               to
               deny
               themselves
               absolutely
               to
               be
            
             Christians
             ,
             
               in
               case
               any
            
             Japanner
             
               doth
               put
               suc●
               a
            
             Question
             
               unto
               them
            
             ?
          
           
             In
             regno
             Iap●nensium
             ,
             ubi
             Christiana
             religio
             interdicta
             est
             ,
             ●●●gae
             qui
             ibi
             habitant
             ,
             
               ex
               ●an●
               ▪
               to
               ●●ci●tatis
               Indiae
               Orientalis
            
             ab
             omni
             externo
             cultu
             abstinere
             tenentur
             .
             
               Tract
               .
               Theologo-polit
            
             .
             c.
             4.
             p.
             6.
             2.
             edit
             .
             1670.
             
             Hamburg
             .
          
           
             Cum
             Hollandi
             multis
             jam
             annis
             ,
             quibus
             in
             Japonià
             commercia
             exercuerunt
             ,
             nunquam
             de
             propagandá
             Christian●
             religione
             quicquam
             attentaverint
             ,
             nec
             de
             〈…〉
             soliciti
             fuerint
             —
             id
             .
             ibid.
             pag.
             209.
             
          
           
             Non
             esse
             sibi
             conquerendum
             ,
             quod
             hostilia
             ab
             hoste
             passi
             fuerint
             :
             esse
             etenim
             quaedam
             belli
             jura
             ,
             quae
             ut
             facere
             ,
             ita
             pati
             sit
             fas
             :
             sata
             exuri
             ,
             dirui
             secta
             ,
             praedas
             hominum
             pecorum
             que
             agi
             ,
             misera
             magis
             quàm
             indigna
             patienti
             esse
             :
             id
             se
             queri
             ,
             quod
             Philippus
             ,
             qui
             Romano●
             alienigenas
             &
             barbaros
             voce●
             ,
             adeò
             omnia
             ,
             simul
             divina
             humanaque
             polluerit
             ,
             ut
             priore
             populatione
             cum
             infernis
             diis
             ,
             secunda
             cum
             superis
             bellum
             nefarium
             gesserit
             .
             Livius
             lib.
             31.
             
          
           
             Sed
             Veiens
             hostis
             assiduas
             magis
             ,
             qua●●
             gravis
             ,
             contumel●s
             saepiùs
             ,
             quàm
             periculo
             animos
             agitabat
             .
             Livius
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             48.
             
             Livius
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Scipio
               Ammi●at
            
             .
             dissert
             .
             polit
             .
             l.
             18.
             disc
             .
             10.
             
             Macchiavell
             .
             disc
             .
             in
             Livium
             l.
             2.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             Provincial
             States
             of
             Holland
             and
             West-Friesland
             
               demonstrate
               this
               in
               their
            
             Declaration
             
               printed
               at
            
             Leyden
             in
             1654.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Apology
               of
            
             Olden
             barnavelt
             
               printed
               in
               English
               in
            
             161●
             .
          
           
             Grotius
             Apologet.
             c
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Corsettus
             .
          
           
             
               Ludovic
               .
               Molina
            
             .
             de
             justit
             .
             tract
             .
             2.
             
             Disp.
             112.
             
             
               Francis.
               à
               Victoria
            
             ,
             Relect.
             6.
             de
             jure
             Belli
             num
             .
             25.
             
             A●●●sius
             de
             Cas.
             Conscient
             .
             l
             5.
             c
             33.
             sect
             .
             17.
             
             Vir
             justus
             ,
             si
             forte
             sub
             rege
             homine
             etiam
             sacrilego
             militet
             ,
             rectè
             potest
             illo
             jubent●
             bellare
             ,
             si
             ,
             quod
             sibi
             jubetur
             ,
             vel
             non
             esse
             contra
             Dei
             praeceptum
             certum
             est
             ,
             vel
             utrum
             sit
             certum
             non
             est
             :
             〈…〉
             ut
             fortasse
             reum
             faciat
             regem
             iniquitas
             imperandi
             ,
             innocentem
             autem
             militem
             ostendat
             ordo
             serv●●nd●
             S.
             A●gustin
             .
             contra
             Eaustum
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               M●●eran
            
             .
             Histor
             .
             Belg.
             l.
             3.
             
             Carabden
             .
             Hist.
             Elizab.
             ad
             ann
             .
             1568.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             .
             Hist.
             Elizab.
             ad
             ann
             .
             1569.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               ●
               .
               Meteraen
            
             .
             lib.
             3.
             ad
             ann
             .
             1571.
             
             
               E.
               G●imston
            
             .
             History
             of
             the
             Netherland
             ,
             lib.
             9.
             
             A.
             D.
             1571.
             
             
               Franc.
               Ha●●●s
            
             Annal.
             ducum
             Braban●
             .
             ●om
             .
             3.
             ad
             ann
             .
             1572.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               ●
               .
               M●teran
            
             .
             l.
             3.
             ad
             An.
             157●
             .
             
               Fr.
               H●●●●
            
             .
             ad
             An.
             1572.
             
          
           
             Cambdens
             History
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             ad
             An.
             1572.
             
             
               A.
               E.
               Meteren
            
             .
             lib.
             4.
             ad
             An.
             1572.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               Met●ra●
            
             .
             ad
             An.
             1575.
             
             
               E.
               Grimston
            
             :
             lib.
             10.
             ad
             An.
             1575.
             
          
           
             
               Fr.
               H●raeus
            
             ad
             an
             .
             1●75
             .
             Cambden
             hist.
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ad
             an
             .
             1575.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               Meteran
            
             .
             lib.
             5.
             ad
             an
             .
             1575.
             
             
               E.
               Grimston
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             ad
             an
             .
             1575.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               Meteran
            
             .
             lib.
             5.
             ad
             an
             .
             1576.
             
             Cambden
             .
             Hist.
             of
             Q.
             Eliz.
             ad
             an
             .
             1576.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               Meteran
            
             .
             lib.
             7.
             ad
             an
             .
             1577.
             
          
           
             Id
             ibid.
             lib.
             8.
             ad
             an
             .
             1578.
             
             Cambden
             ad
             an
             .
             1578.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             ad
             an
             .
             1579.
             
          
           
             Auraico
             principe
             Belgarum
             Gubernatore
             jam
             interfecto
             ,
             multis
             urbbus
             ab
             hoste
             captis
             ,
             &
             Fran●i●o
             auxilio
             ,
             instinct●
             h●stium
             ,
             negato
             ,
             rebusque
             fe●e
             desperatis
             .
             
               A
               E.
               M●●●r●n
            
             .
             lib.
             13.
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
          
           
             Vide
             deduct
             .
             Ordin
             .
             Holland
             .
             West-Frisiaeq
             :
             &c.
             p.
             228.
             edit
             .
             Leydnes
             .
             A.
             d.
             1554.
             
          
           
             Non
             sine
             metu
             in
             posterum
             ,
             quem
             tunc
             
               praesens
               necessitas
            
             averterat
             .
             
               Glotius
               Annal.
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               A
               E.
               Meteran
            
             .
             lib.
             13.
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
             
               E.
               Grimston
            
             l.
             12.
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             at
             
               their
               return
            
             ,
             did
             coyn
             Medails
             of
             Copper
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             this
             Audience
             ,
             and
             the
             Protection
             which
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             afforded
             unto
             them
             .
             I
             received
             two
             of
             these
             from
             
               Elias
               Ashmole
            
             
               Esq
            
             Windsor
             Herald
             .
          
           
             De●●a●a●
             O●d●●
             .
             H●lland
             .
             &
             We●●
             〈…〉
             der
             .
             ●dit
             .
             A.
             D.
             1651.
             post
             1.
             cap.
             ●
             .
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             I●●
             ca.
             5.
             sect
             .
             22.28
             .
             Cum
             〈…〉
             lustris
             ,
             illa
             legatio
             ex
             singulis
             Provinciis
             ,
             〈…〉
             1●85
             .
             institueretur
             ,
             ut
             Regi
             Galliarum
             sum●
             um
             Belgii
             offerretu●
             Imporium
             ,
             Provinciae
             
               Br●●antiae
               ,
               Geltriae
               ,
               Flandriae
               ,
               Zeland●ae
               ,
               Me●hliniae
               ,
            
             suis
             delegatis
             ,
             mandato
             suarum
             provinciarum
             ,
             atque
             particulari
             instructione
             injunxerant
             ,
             ut
             multo
             liberaliorem
             quàm
             à
             foede●at
             〈…〉
             constitutum
             e●at
             〈…〉
             ,
             Regi
             offerrent
             :
             〈…〉
             vice
             versa
             Hollandia
             &
             〈…〉
             Deputatis
             hoc
             mandaverant
             ,
             ut
             〈…〉
             liberales
             ess●nt
             〈…〉
             conditioni●
             〈…〉
             foederatis
             visum
             〈…〉
             —
             
               Geldri
               ,
               Zelandi●●
            
             except●
             religione
             &
             〈…〉
             ;
             omnia
             Regi
             Galliae
             〈…〉
             ,
             quo
             fac●●●s
             pax
             expediri
             posset
             ,
             〈…〉
             proceres
             〈…〉
             obligallent
             ,
             jure
             〈…〉
             se
             non
             usuros
             esse
             .
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               M●terin
            
             .
             lib.
             13.
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
             
               E
               Granston
            
             l.
             12.
             ad
             an
             .
             1555.
             
          
           
             Nunquid
             non
             
               Hollando●●●
               ,
               Zelandor
               unique
            
             〈…〉
             &
             prudentia
             ,
             Deo
             〈…〉
             ;
             vi
             〈…〉
             Ordin
             .
             〈…〉
             .
             part
             2.
             
             〈…〉
             ,
             6.
             
             9●2
             .
          
           
             Disquisitione
             ;
             politic
             .
             
               Hag●e
               com●●
               ▪
            
             edit
             .
             3.
             
             A.
             D.
             1655.
             
             Cas.
             21.
             
          
           
             Conceptum
             quidem
             sie
             erat
             ,
             sed
             verba
             ●●neri
             data
             .
             Grotius
             hist.
             Belgic
             .
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             Qui
             Angliam
             ierant
             Legati
             ,
             
               flexo
               genu
            
             in
             morem
             ei
             ●s
             regiae
             ,
             c●m
             priorum
             gratias
             lib●●r●liter
             egissent
             —
             Grotius
             hist.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Auda●iam
             usurpantes
             ant●hac
             formidatam
             ,
             se●m●nem
             ita
             instituerent
             .
             Grotius
             hist.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Id
             primores
             Angli
             ita
             interpretabantur
             :
             nihil
             iniquius
             quàm
             fraudare
             reginam
             credito
             ,
             modò
             per
             cavillationes
             ,
             modò
             per
             falsas
             preces
             ,
             quas
             pala●●
             urbium
             opalentia
             ,
             &
             ad
             largiriones
             usque
             sufficiens
             ararium
             refellere●t
             .
             Grotius
             hist.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             ad
             an
             .
             1598.
             
          
           
             Monen
             ▪
             ne
             Romanae
             religionis
             poss●ssionem
             temere
             moverent
             .
             Grotius
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               Meteran
            
             .
             l.
             ●3
             ▪
             ad
             an
             .
             1385
             Cambden
             ,
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
             
               Franc
               Harae●●
               annal
               .
               ad
               an
               .
            
             1585
             ▪
             
          
           
             Cambden
             ad
             ▪
             an
             1385.
             
          
           
             Ideò
             A●chidux
             Matthias
             Belgii
             imperio
             admotus
             ,
             cum
             quo
             
               inscio
               principe
            
             contraxerant
             ,
             ut
             nimia
             principis
             autoritas
             elideretur
             Declar
             .
             ordin
             .
             Holland
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             sect
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Deus
             opt
             .
             max●●●plon
             subditos
             novà
             subjectione
             ,
             in
             quam
             praecipites
             f●rebantur
             ,
             exemit
             
               Dec●ar
               .
               or●in
               Holland
            
             .
             part
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             sect
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             O●dines
             Urbis
             Groni●ga
             atque
             Ommeland●ae
             ,
             stastim
             post
             mo●te
             ●
             Principis
             Guliel●●
             ,
             novissi●●
             defuncti
             ,
             〈…〉
             ejus
             dignitatibus
             omnibus
             privarunt
             —
             In
             Fris●a
             linea
             illa
             usque
             ad
             hod●ernum
             d●em
             Seclusa
             permane●
             .
             ibid.
             part
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             sect
             .
             14.16.11
             .
          
           
             part
             2.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             largely
             described
             by
             
               D.
               Heinsius
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Siege
             of
             
               ●ois
               le
               Du●
            
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             Declaration
             of
             the
             pretended
             Commonweal●h
             :
             a●d
             they
             determined
             to
             assert
             the
             
               right
               of
               the
               Fi●g
            
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             an
             
               Honourable
               salute
            
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             
               testimony
               of
            
             their
             undoubted
             right
             and
             
               domini●n
               upon
               the
               neighbouring
               Seas
            
             .
          
           
             These
             expressions
             argue
             fear
             in
             the
             Authors
             :
             and
             it
             ought
             to
             add
             to
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             
               terrors
               of
               an
               evil
               Conscie●ce
            
             ,
             and
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             
               divine
               vengeance
            
             for
             their
             
               present
               perfi●y
            
             ,
             and
             former
             Bar●ar●ties
             to
             the
             murdered
             and
             ruinated
             English
             ;
             they
             are
             also
             sensible
             of
             the
             
               puissance
               of
               their
               Enemies
            
             ,
             now
             in
             conjunction
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             depositions
             of
             their
             cruelties
             against
             his
             Majesties
             Sub●ects
             in
             the
             
               East-Indies
               ,
               Guinny
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             
               Regis●●●s
               Offi●e
            
             of
             the
             
               High
               〈…〉
               of
            
             Almiralty
             ●●pt
             at
             
               Doctors
               Commons
            
             .
          
           
             
               Obstrictio
               in
               quibusdam
               videtur
               à
               caeteris
               linerare
            
             Et
             locus
             s●biectus
             certis
             pactis
             &
             conditionibus
             ,
             in
             c●eris
             manet
             liber
             .
             Et
             qui
             se
             subjecit
             in
             quibusdam
             ,
             videt●r
             se
             se●valle
             in
             reliq●●s
             liberum
             .
             
               Albe●us
               Gentilis
            
             de
             jure
             belii
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Qui
             promittit
             non
             offendere
             ,
             is
             subintelligit
             exceptionem
             ,
             
               Nisi
               causa
               superveniat
               ;
               nisi
               culpa
               accesserit
               ejus
               ,
               cui
               promissio
               ista
               fit
               ,
               &
               pactio
               ●oederis
               ;
               Rebus
               sic
               stantibus
               .
            
             Alber.
             Gentilis
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             24.
             
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             20
             sect
             .
             2●
             .
             Zouche
             de
             jure
             faeciali
             ,
             part
             2.
             sect
             .
             9.
             
               qu.
               An
               provo●ato
               ,
               pacto
               pacis
               contravenire
               licet
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Albericus
               Gentilis
            
             ubi
             supra
             .
             Et
             
               Zouch
               .
               ibid.
               Pactum
               pa●is
               ,
               inquit
               ,
               Grotius
               ,
               admittit
               ,
               ut
               si
               nova
               causa
               subsit
               ,
               vis
               bellica
               inferatur
               ,
               quae
               si
               probabiliter
               afferri
               potest
               ,
               satius
               est
               injustitiam
               sine
               perfidiâ
               ,
               quàm
               cum
               perfidiâ
               admissam
               credi
               .
            
             Vide
             Grotium
             loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             Si
             conditio
             quaedam
             ,
             quâ
             societas
             coitur
             ,
             socio
             non
             praestatur
             ;
             vel
             si
             e●
             re
             f●ui
             non
             liceat
             ,
             cujus
             grati●
             societas
             ●it
             inita
             :
             rationem
             habet
             renunciatio
             societatis
             .
             Et
             ergo
             videtur
             ,
             quod
             si
             in
             uno
             non
             siat
             sati●
             societati
             ,
             discedi
             ab
             omni
             societate
             possit
             .
             
               Alber.
               Gentil
            
             .
             ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             22.
             s.
             9
             Zouche
             de
             jure
             faeciali
             ,
             part
             2.
             sect
             .
             9.
             qu.
             
               An
               conditiones
               deditionis
               à
               duce
               concessae
               ,
               à
               supremâ
               potestate
               praestandae
               sint
               ?
            
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             1●
             .
             11
             .
          
           
             
               ●il
               .
               Arlanihaeus
            
             Arma
             Succica
             .
             p.
             13.37
             .
             Zouch
             de
             jure
             faeciali
             .
             part
             2.
             sect
             .
             10.
             qu.
             
               An
               bellum
               aliquando
               omissa
               indictione
               movere
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             Naturall
             jure
             ,
             ubi
             aut
             vis
             illata
             arcetur
             ,
             aut
             ab
             eo
             ipso
             qui
             deliquit
             poena
             deposcitur
             ,
             nulla
             requiritur
             denunciatio
             .
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             sect
             .
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Honestè
             &
             laudabiter
             interponitur
             .
             Grot.
             ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Appian
             de
             bell
             .
             Punie
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
             Cyri.
             pad
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Zouch
             de
             jure
             faeciali
             part
             2.
             sect
             .
             10.
             qu.
             
               Anbellum
               omissâ
               indictione
               mourre
               li●ea●
            
             ?
             Arma
             Suecica
             ,
             pag.
             55.
             
          
           
             
               Atheri●
               .
               Gentilis
            
             de
             jure
             belli
             .
             l.
             2
             ,
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               M.
               S.
            
             Comment
             .
             de
             ●abus
             Admiral
             .
             fol.
             28.
             ●●iden
             .
             mare
             clausum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Domin
               .
               Baudius
            
             de
             induciis
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ab
             alterâ
             parte
             indictum
             esse
             sufficit
             .
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             .
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             3.
             sect
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Jura
             violanti
             jus
             redditur
             ,
             si
             no●
             praestatur
             .
             Item
             neq
             ,
             his
             bellum
             indicetur
             ,
             qui
             jam
             pro
             hostibus
             habentur
             :
             ut
             quid
             enim
             opus
             indictione
             ,
             per
             quam
             denunciatio
             hostilitatis
             ,
             si
             hostes
             sumus
             ,
             &
             habemur
             .
             
               Quicquid
               demonstrandae
               rei
               additur
               satis
               demonstratrae
               frusta
               est
               .
            
             Etiam
             illud
             dixere
             Faeciales
             ,
             non
             opus
             esse
             
               renunciare
               amicitiam
            
             ,
             cùm
             legatis
             repetentibus
             res
             pluries
             ,
             eae
             nec
             essent
             redditae
             .
             nec
             fu●sset
             aliter
             satisfactum
             .
             
               Alberic
               .
               Gentilis
            
             de
             jure
             belli
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             In
             fraternà
             correptione
             inutilis
             admonitio
             omittenda
             est
             ,
             Theologorum
             consensu
             .
             
               Genes
               .
               Sepulveda
            
             in
             Apolog.
             pro
             libro
             de
             justis
             belli
             causis
             .
          
           
             M.
             S.
             Commentar
             .
             de
             rebus
             Admiral
             .
             f●l
             .
             28.
             
             S●lden
             ma●e
             clau●●m
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Adolphus
               Brachelius
            
             ,
             histor
             .
             nostri
             tempor
             .
             Amstelodami
             1655.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             ●5th
             Article
             at
             Breda
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             both
             parties
             should
             truly
             and
             
               firmly
               observe
               the
               League
            
             .
             And
             Article
             36.
             that
             the
             confederacy
             should
             be
             duly
             ,
             and
             
               bonâ
               fide
            
             ,
             observed
             .
          
           
             Principum
             contractus
             omnes
             sunt
             bonae
             fidei
             —
             fides
             exuberantior
             requiritur
             in
             contractibus
             principum
             ,
             ut
             ipse
             ait
             Baldus
             .
             —
             Non
             strictum
             hic
             jus
             ,
             aut
             juris
             rigorem
             sectabimur
             :
             sub
             quo
             plerumque
             erratur
             perniciosè
             .
             Non
             admittemus
             disputationes
             subtiliores
             ,
             deque
             apicibus
             juris
             :
             quae
             aequi
             &
             boni
             ratione
             praetermissâ
             ,
             res
             examinare
             ad
             vivum
             solent
             .
             Quales
             isti
             esse
             debent
             contrahentes
             ,
             tales
             sint
             :
             quoniam
             &
             
               tales
               creduntur
            
             .
             Et
             itaque
             fraude●
             omnes
             absint
             ,
             &
             exceptiones
             omnes
             subtilis
             juris
             cessent
             ,
             tantumque
             dicatur
             quod
             principem
             deceat
             .
             
               Albericus
               Gentil
            
             .
             (
             ex
             communi
             sententiâ
             J.C.
             )
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             14.
             &
             ib.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             Zouch
             .
             de
             jure
             faeciali
             ,
             part
             2.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             sect
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Summo
             consensu
             prudentjum
             traditur
             ,
             istiusmodi
             jura
             ,
             quae
             Coronae
             annexa
             sunt
             ,
             ita●ut
             ab
             eâ
             divelli
             nè
             quidem
             per
             ipsum
             Principem
             queant
             ,
             nec
             lapsu
             temporum
             ,
             nec
             ullâ
             conventione
             posse
             praescribi
             ,
             aut
             usucapi
             ,
             quin
             quandoque
             ad
             pristinum
             statum
             revocari
             possin●
             .
             Nec
             successores
             ex
             tali
             contractu
             obligantur
             .
             Ianninus
             apud
             
               D.
               Baudium
            
             de
             induc
             .
             Belgic
             .
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Illud
             unum
             inter
             alia
             praecipuè
             perpendendum
             ,
             foedus
             Hollandiae
             ,
             Zelandiae
             ,
             Frisiae
             ,
             Ostendae
             ,
             &
             Slusae
             ,
             cum
             suae
             Majestatis
             regnis
             unitum
             proculdubio
             
               plenum
               magni
               maris
               dominium
            
             ,
             &
             perpetuam
             certamque
             suae
             Maiestatis
             subditis
             salutem
             atque
             prosperitatem
             esse
             allaturum
             .
             
               A.
               E.
               Meteran
            
             .
             hist.
             Belg.
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
          
           
             
               Ioan.
               Palatius
            
             de
             dominio
             Mari●
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             sect
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Ioan.
               Palatius
            
             ubi
             suprà
             .
             
               Iulius
               Pacius
            
             de
             dominio
             Mari●
             Adriatici
             .
          
           
             
               Joan
               ▪
               Palatius
            
             de
             domin
             .
             ma●is
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             S●lden
             .
             mare
             clausum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             c.
             11
             ,
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             mare
             clausum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Pa●i
             .
             2
             〈…〉
             .
             ●
             .
             pa●
             .
             2
             Art.
             3●
             .
             in
             Senedu●●
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             
               R●●
               Pa●en●
            
             .
             ●3
             .
             ●dw
             .
             1.
             
             〈…〉
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             ma●e
             ela
             〈…〉
             2
             c
             25
             ex
             
               Rot
               Francia
            
             ,
             5
             ●en
             .
             4.
             29
             
             Septemb.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             
               Isaac
               Pontanu●
            
             discust
             .
             Histor.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Selden
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             ex
             Parliam
             .
             4.
             
             Jac.
             R.
             6.
             c.
             6●
             .
             &
             Parl.
             6.
             ejusdem
             c.
             86.
             
          
           
             Grotius
             hist.
             Belgic
             .
             l
             3.
             
          
           
             
               A.
               E.
               M●teran
            
             .
             hist.
             Belgie
             .
             ad
             an
             .
             1585.
             
             Cambden
             ad
             an
             .
             ind
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             appears
             out
             of
             several
             Memorials
             ,
             preserved
             in
             the
             
               Paper
               Office
            
             ;
             and
             some
             are
             printed
             with
             Mr.
             
             Selden's
             
               Mare
               Clausum
            
             in
             English.
             
          
           
             Aristoteles
             negat
             eandem
             esse
             Civi●a●em
             ▪
             Reipub.
             form●
             mu●a●â
             ;
             sicut
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             Ha●monia
             non
             est
             eadem
             ,
             ubi
             à
             Dorico
             modo
             transitur
             in
             Phrygium
             .
             Zouch
             de
             jure
             foeciali
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             qu.
             
               An
               Idem
               populus
               censendus
               〈…〉
               mulato
               〈…〉
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               Pentan
            
             .
             discuss
             .
             histor
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             Id
             ibid.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             
             Selden
             ▪
             mare
             clausum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               Pentan
            
             .
             discuss
             .
             histor
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Io.
               Loce●nius
            
             de
             jure
             ma●●●imo
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Jo.
               Palatius
               de
               domin
               .
               maris
               ,
               lib.
               2
               c.
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 Jacob.
                 Gothof●edus
              
               de
               Imperio
               maris
               c.
               8.
               
               &
               12.
               
            
          
           
             Territoriu
             :
             dicitur
             de
             Terris
             &
             de
             Aquis
             .
             Alberi●
             .
             Genil
             .
             de
             jure
             be●●i
             l.
             3
             c
             17.
             
             Arnold
             .
             in
             v●●b
             .
             Territorium
             num
             .
             2.
             
             Per
             hanc
             longissimam
             possessionem
             consecuti
             sunt
             venet●
             ,
             ut
             non
             ●encantur
             ●itulum
             acquisitionis
             probate
             .
             Covarru●ias
             in
             reg
             .
             possessor
             malae
             fidei
             pa●
             .
             2.
             sect
             .
             3.
             num
             .
             7.
             &
             sect
             .
             3.
             num
             .
             2.
             
             Haec
             enim
             praescriptio
             non
             requirit
             titulum
             sed
             vim
             habet
             tituli
             .
             
               Cravet
               de
               antiq
               .
               temp
               .
               part
               .
            
             4.
             
               sect
               .
               absolutis
               differentiis
               .
               n●mer
               .
            
             9
             
               Borchol
               in
               cap.
               un
               .
               quae
               sint
               regal
               .
               num
               .
            
             27.
             &
             dicitur
             inducere
             T●tulum
             .
             
               Thesaur
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             quaest
             .
             8.
             numer
             .
             11.
             &
             pa●ere
             praescriptionem
             juris
             &
             de
             jure
             ,
             contra
             quam
             non
             admittitur
             probatio
             .
             
               Cravet
               .
               dicto
               loco
               .
               num
               .
            
             6●
             .
             
               Peregr
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               jur
               .
               sise
               .
               tit
               .
            
             2.
             num
             .
             65.
             
               cum
               aliis
               quos
               ibi
               allogant
            
             .
             Quoniam
             aequipollet
             veritati
             ,
             &
             pro
             veritate
             habetur
             .
             
               Borchol
               .
               d.
               loco
               .
               Arnold
               .
               in
               verbo
            
             Praescriptio
             num
             .
             27.
             
             Julius
             Pacius
             
               de
               domin
               .
               maris
               .
               Hadriat
               .
            
             Joan.
             Palatius
             
               de
               domin
               .
               Maris
            
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             Alberic●s
             Gentilis
             de
             jure
             belli
             l.
             1.
             c.
             22.
             
             Grotius
             
               de
               jure
               lelli
            
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Judges
             11.26
             .
          
           
             
               Alleric
               .
               Gentilis
            
             de
             jure
             bell●
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             22.
             
             Livius
             lib.
             34.
             
             Grotius
             de
             ●ure
             belli
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             sect
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Cur
             in
             opprobrium
             vestrum
             jactabitur
             hoc
             proverbium
             ,
             quod
             
               edicta
               vestra
               tridua●a
               duntaxat
               sint
            
             ?
             M.
             Schoockius
             de
             Imper.
             Marit
             .
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             Si
             qua
             Gens
             unquam
             tribus
             hisce
             peccatis
             ,
             superbiae
             ,
             luxuriae
             ,
             avaritiae
             ,
             aperto
             capite
             ,
             ela●o
             brachio
             ,
             &
             plenā
             animi
             dest
             natione
             ,
             vacavi●
             ;
             nae
             ,
             nos
             Belge
             longissimè
             eandem
             superavimus
             .
             Quorsum
             exaggerem
             
               Sodomae
               Gomorrha
               que
            
             peccata
             ?
             Clamor
             eorum
             multus
             est
             ,
             Gen.
             18.20
             .
             Hoc
             uno
             forte
             distamus
             à
             
               verâ
               Sodomâ
            
             ,
             quod
             hic
             
               pauperis
               ,
               &
               egen
               .
               is
               manus
               confirmetur
               .
            
             M.
             Schoock
             .
             ib.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Io
               Palatius
            
             de
             Domin
             .
             Maris
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Teneo
             cum
             Augustino
             ,
             fi
             nec
             timend●m
             sit
             ne
             noceatur
             ;
             &
             certum
             sit
             noceri
             non
             posse
             .
             
               Alb.
               Gentil
            
             .
             de
             jure
             belli
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             19
             
          
           
             
               Iulius
               Pa●●us
            
             de
             domin
             .
             Maris
             Hadriat
             .
             
               I.
               Palat.
            
             de
             dom
             .
             Maris
             ,
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             13
             
          
           
             Eleganter
             Baldus
             in
             
               l.
               qu●dam
            
             .
             D.
             
               de
               rer
               divi●
            
             :
             a●●
             mare
             esse
             commune
             q●o●d
             
               usum
               ;
               proprietatem
            
             vero
             nullius
             ;
             sed
             jurisdicti●nem
             esse
             Principi●●
             de
             ●ua
             jurisdictione
             in
             praesentiâ
             agitur
             non
             de
             proprietate
             .
             Jul.
             Pacius
             de
             domin
             .
             Maris
             H●driat
             .
          
           
             
               Io.
               Isac
               .
               Pontanus
            
             discus
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Propitio
             ac
             mediis
             benedicente
             D.
             o
             ,
             quamdiu
             salva
             erit
             Belgis
             faederatis
             haec
             Maris
             potentia
             ,
             salua
             quoque
             erit
             respub
             .
             concidet
             verò
             &
             transibit
             in
             manum
             illius
             ,
             qui
             eandem
             eripuerit
             &
             obtinuerit
             .
             
               M.
               Schoockius
            
             de
             Imper.
             Marit
             .
             c.
             28.
             
             Non
             debet
             verò
             haec
             maris
             potentia
             ita
             intelligi
             ,
             quasi
             vastus
             Oceanus
             ,
             in
             quo
             nulli
             limites
             definiri
             possunt
             ,
             dominii
             capax
             sit
             ;
             sed
             quòd
             quidam
             Armis
             praevalentes
             ,
             aut
             in
             eo
             Imperium
             affectârint
             ,
             aut
             in
             Mari
             Mediterraneo
             ,
             quod
             neutiquam
             cum
             Oceano
             ipso
             componi
             potest
             ,
             reipsâ
             quoque
             Imperium
             illud
             exercuerint
             ,
             magis
             alios
             prohibendo
             illius
             maris
             usu
             ,
             quàm
             reipsa
             ,
             possederint
             ,
             
               id
               .
               ibid.
               c.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Probatur
             hoc
             fieri
             posse
             ,
             quia
             mare
             cum
             sit
             nullius
             ,
             
               naturali
               ratione
            
             proinde
             
               jure
               Gentium
            
             conceditur
             occupanti
             ,
             u
             caetera
             quae
             communia
             dicuntur
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
               in
               pr.
               D.
               de
               acquir
               .
               rer
               .
               domin
               .
               §
               ferae
               vers
               .
               quod
               enim
               .
               Instit
               de
               rer
               .
               divis
               .
               glo
               .
               in
               §
               &
               quidem
               .
               In
               ver
               .
               communia
               .
               Instit.
               eod
               .
            
             Julius
             Pacias
             
               de
               dom
               .
               mar
               .
               Hadriat
               .
            
          
           
             
               Io.
               Palatius
            
             de
             domin
             .
             maris
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Selden
             Mare
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             King
             of
             Swedens
             reasons
             for
             continuing
             the
             War
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             Printed
             at
             London
             ,
             165●
             .
          
           
             Mss.
             Commentar
             .
             de
             rebus
             Admiral
             .
             fol.
             28.
             
             Selden
             M●re
             claus
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             Zouche
             de
             jure
             faeciali
             ,
             part
             .
             2.
             sect
             .
             8.
             qu.
             
               Virum
               quod
               Nau●ae
               ,
               principis
               alterius
               navi
               bellicae
               vela
               non
               submittant
               ,
               Navis
               pro
               pradâ
               capi
               possit
               ?